3.^?./^, 
 
 ^ PRINCETON, N. J. ^ 
 
 Presented by oV^ e^ CAv\-V\n(^V^, 
 
 ,3^2.557 
 
 Division :^ 
 Section 
 
THE GOOD NEWS. 
 
"^ 
 
 THE GOOD NEWS \^J 
 OF A SPIRITUAL REALM 
 
 /■>/ 
 
 ,r""^*i <ir 
 
 BY 
 
 DWIGHT GODDARD 
 
 1915 
 
 ANN ARBOR, MICHIGAN 
 
 sf 
 
 # 
 
 ^ 
 
Copyrighted 1915. 
 By DwiGHT GoDDARD, Ann Arbor, Michigan. 
 
 THE ANN ARBOR PRESS 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 This book is an interweaving of the Four 
 Gospels into one connected account of the Life 
 and Teachings of Jesus of Nazareth, in which 
 the attempt is made by free translation and 
 paraphrase to bring out clearly the unity and 
 the reasonableness of his system of thought from 
 a modern point of view. 
 
 In Matthew 4 : 23 the message of Jesus is 
 spoken of as the Good News of a Spiritual 
 Realm. The Jews of his day were looking for- 
 ward to the restoration of their nation as a 
 Messianic Kingdom and had almost no concep- 
 tion of a Spiritual Realm ; to them the message 
 of Jesus was a disappointment. We must admit 
 also that, with splendid exceptions, the full 
 spiritual significance of his teaching, even down 
 to our own day, has not been understood nor 
 appreciated. 
 
 This is particularly true in regard to his 
 teaching concerning the Kingdom of God, or the 
 Kingdom of heaven. It has been variously mis- 
 interpreted: as the Church; as an ideal state of 
 human society where the will of God will be 
 
 — 3 — 
 
more perfectly done; as another realm, similar 
 the natural realm, where the life after death will 
 be passed. There is no mistaking the fact that 
 the study of natural science has placed those 
 who want to believe in a spiritual interpretation 
 of it on the defensive; and forced many, who 
 ought to have had more faith in a spiritual 
 interpretation, back into a second line of defense 
 where they are defending, not the independent 
 reality of a Spiritual Realm, but an intellectual 
 and spiritual ideahzing of it, which makes of the 
 Kingdom of God an ideal state of human society, 
 and limits the purpose of the Christian Hfe, very 
 largely, to living a good life and "to the getting 
 of God's will done among men." 
 
 However much the teachings of Jesus may 
 have been misunderstood in the past, or are 
 being misunderstood to-day, there is no mistak- 
 ing the fact, if this effort to present his teachings 
 is sound, that four assertions stand out in clear 
 relief. 
 
 First. He asserts the existence of two levels 
 of reality: a higher or Spiritual Realm, and a 
 lower or natural realm. 
 
 Second. He asserts that God is Sovereign of 
 the Spiritual Realm as well as the Creator and 
 Ruler of the natural realm; that God is Love 
 
 — 4 — 
 
Absolute and is manifested to human minds in 
 three categories : Moral Purpose, Idea, and 
 Vitality; that God can be best understood as 
 Sovereign Love, as the Love Thought, and as 
 Love Vitality. 
 
 Third. He asserts that the supreme and char- 
 acteristic law of the Spiritual Realm is the Law 
 of Love; that the Spiritual Law of Love is 
 operative also in the natural realm and, when 
 appealed to, is paramount. 
 
 Fourth. He asserts the existence of a Way 
 by which human personality with the aid of 
 spiritual forces, can dominate and transcend 
 natural law and advance into the Spiritual Realm. 
 The Way to do this, he taught, was to conform 
 one's life to the Spiritual Law of Love, that is, 
 to believe in the Love Idea, to trust in the 
 Divine Love Vitality, and to obey Sovereign 
 Love. 
 
 This system of thought is certainly philosophic 
 in its unity and universality; and it is scientific 
 in its openness to test and proof. Christendom 
 has ever been divided on questions of definition 
 and dogma. Why should this be so? Jesus' 
 system of thought does not so much call for 
 defense by logic and argument, as it does for 
 demonstration and test. As he said, if we have 
 
 — 5 — 
 
the courage to put his Way to the test, we shall 
 know whether his assertions are true or not. 
 If there is a Spiritual Realm and if there is a 
 Way for us to advance into it, then the message 
 of Jesus is the best of Good News. 
 
 But as we think about it the thought comes 
 home to us that Jesus' Way is the only reason- 
 able and hopeful way of escape from the grim 
 determinism of nature, **'Lord, to whom else can 
 we go? Thou alone hast the words of eternal 
 Life." Other men have offered good advice as 
 to how it is best to live this natural life; Jesus 
 is the only One who has told us how we may 
 transcend it. 
 
 The characteristic mark of Jesus' system of 
 thought, after all, is its winning appeal, that 
 must either be rejected, or be accepted gratefully 
 and with trustful obedience. 
 
 To freshen this appeal by clothing it in new 
 phraseology, and by so doing to make it more 
 insistent and forceful, is the purpose of this 
 work. 
 
 DWIGHT GODDARD. - 
 
 February i, 1915. 
 Ann Arbor, Michigan. 
 — 6 — 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGS 
 
 Introduction 3 
 
 Table of Contents 7 
 
 Dedication 9 
 
 Prologue 11 
 
 Chapter One. Birth and Childhood of 
 
 Jesus 13 
 
 Chapter Two. Opening Events 32 
 
 Chapter Three. EarHest Teachings in 
 
 Jerusalem 49 
 
 Chapter Four. Early Teachings in Galilee 60 
 Chapter Five. Choosing the Twelve and 
 
 Stay in Galilee 81 
 
 Chapter Six. Premonitions of the Crisis . . 147 
 Chapter Seven. Farewell to Galilee and 
 
 Public Proclamation of Messiahship. . . 178 
 Chapter Eight. Triumphal Entrance Into 
 
 Jerusalem and the Last Supper 254 
 
 Chapter Nine. Trial and Execution 317 
 
 Chapter Ten. Ascension and Beginnings 
 
 of a Co-operative Brotherhood 345 
 
 Reference Index 375 
 
DEDICATION. 
 
 The Problem of Human Liee 
 
 Calls for an Explanation of the Conflict That Is 
 Going on Within the Human Heart Between the 
 Forces That Are Working for the Preservation 
 and Assertion of the Natural Life and the Forces 
 Working for the Creation of a Higher Life. 
 
 Jesus of Nazareth Proclaimed 
 THE Good News of a Spiritual Realm 
 
 He Asserted the Independent Reality of the Spir- 
 itual Realm; He Asserted the Supremacy of the 
 Spiritual Law of Love; He Asserted the Ex- 
 istence of a Way to Transcend the Natur- 
 al and Advance into the Spiritual Realm. 
 
 This Book Is Dedicated 
 
 To the Solution of the Problem of 
 Human Life in Accordance with the 
 Good News Proclaimed by Jesus. 
 
 — 9 — 
 
THE GOOD NEWS 
 OF A SPIRITUAL REALM 
 
 PROLOGUE. 
 
 ^|THE Love Thought was the beginning. In the 
 very beginning it was with Sovereign Love 
 and it was Sovereign Love. All things were 
 made by the Love Thought and without it was 
 not anything made that ever was made. 
 
 In it was Life and the Life was the Light of 
 men. The Light shone in darkness and the 
 darkness has never been able to overcome it, or 
 even to comprehend it. The Love Thought was 
 the true Light that should illumine every soul 
 by its coming into the world. The Love Thought 
 was in the world and all that exists was made by 
 it and yet the world did not recognize it. 
 
 In the fullness of time this Love Thought was 
 
 John 1 : 1-18. 
 
 — 11 — 
 
expressed in a human Life that lived among us, 
 and we beheld his glory, — the glory that belonged 
 to him as the only begotten of the Father, full 
 of grace and truth; and of his fullness we are 
 ever receiving grace upon grace. 
 
 He came to a place that was his own, but his 
 own people gave him no welcome, but to as many 
 as did receive him, who really trusted in his 
 name of Love, to them was given power to enter 
 the Spiritual Realm, because they had become 
 children of Love. They were reborn, not by 
 natural vitality, nor by an impulse of their own 
 volition, nor by the will of a human father, but by 
 the desire of Sovereign Love. 
 
 The Law was given by Moses, but the redeem- 
 ing power of Love and an entrance into the 
 Spiritual Realm came through Jesus the long 
 promised Messiah. No human eye has ever seen 
 Sovereign Love, but the nature of the Father 
 and his Way of Life have been revealed by the 
 Son, who was his own Love Thought from the 
 
 beginning. 
 
 — 12 — 
 
CHAPTER ONE. 
 
 Birth and Childhood. 
 
 ^jN the days of Herod, King of Judea, there 
 ^-^ was a priest named Zechariah, who belonged 
 to the Abijah division of the priesthood. His 
 wife, EHzabeth, was also a descendant from 
 Aaron. They were both upright in character and 
 had always lived blamelessly in all the precepts 
 and ordinances of the Lord. They were now 
 well advanced in years but, to their great sorrow, 
 had had no children. 
 
 In the temple service, at the hour for burning 
 incense, while all the multitude of the people 
 remained outside in prayer, it was the custom 
 for one priest, who was chosen by lot, to enter the 
 Holy of Holies and offer the incense. On one 
 occasion the lot fell to Zechariah. He had 
 
 Luke 1 : 5-80. 
 
 — 13 — 
 
entered and was burning the incense when an 
 angel of the Lord appeared to be standing on the 
 right side of the altar, Zechariah was troubled 
 and afraid when he saw him, but the angel 
 reassured him and said, "Zechariah, your earnest 
 prayers have been heard. Your wife Elizabeth 
 will bear a son and you are to call his name John. 
 You will have joy and gladness and many will 
 rejoice at his birth. He will be great in the sight 
 of the Lord; he will abstain from all fermented 
 drink and, from his birth, will be filled with 
 Divine Vitality. 
 
 "He will turn many of the children of Israel to 
 Sovereign Love, their Lord. He will be the fore- 
 runner of the Messiah and have the spirit and 
 power of Elijah to turn the hearts of the fathers 
 to the children, and to turn the disobedient to the 
 wisdom of the good, and thus to make ready a 
 people prepared to welcome the Lord." 
 
 Zechariah said to the angel, "I am an old man 
 
 and my wife is aged also; how shall I be sure 
 
 of this?" 
 
 — 14 — 
 
The angel replied, "I stand in the presence of 
 Sovereign Love and am sent to tell you the Good 
 News. It will come to pass in due time, but 
 because you are slow to believe you will be 
 unable to speak until that time." 
 
 Meanwhile the people were waiting for 
 Zechariah to reappear and were surprised that 
 he staid so long. When he finally came out and 
 they .saw that he was unable to speak, but made 
 signs to them, they perceived that, while he had 
 been within, he had seen a vision. 
 
 When his days of temple service were ended, 
 he went to his home, and, in the course of time, 
 his wife EHzabeth conceived. For five months 
 she kept in retirement, saying, ''The Lord has 
 looked kindly upon me and taken away my 
 reproach." 
 
 15 — 
 
-JjN the sixth month an angel from Sovereign 
 ^^ Love appeared to a girl in Nazareth of 
 Galilee. Her name was Mary and she was be- 
 trothed to a man named Joseph. They were both 
 lineal descendants from Abraham and the royal 
 house of David. 
 
 The Angel said to Mary, ''Congratulations, 
 most favored one, the Lord is with you." She 
 was greatly agitated at such a strange greeting 
 and wondered what it meant. 
 
 The angel continued, *'Do not be afraid, Mary, 
 you have found favor with Sovereign Love. You 
 are to bear a son and call his name Jesus. He 
 will be of great renown; men will call him, 'Son 
 of the Most High' ; and Sovereign Love, the 
 Lord, will give him the throne of his father 
 David. He will reign over the house of Jacob 
 for ever and of his Kingdom there will be no 
 limit." 
 
 Mary said, "How can it be possible, seeing that 
 
 I am not yet married?" The angel answered, 
 
 "Divine Vitality will come to you, and the power 
 
 — 16 — 
 
of the Most High will enfold you. For this 
 reason he that shall be born will be revered and 
 will be called the Son of Sovereign Love; and 
 no purpose of his will ever fail." 
 
 Mary replied, "I give myself wholly to the 
 Lord. Let it be to me as you have said." 
 
 The angel said, "Listen, Mary, your relative 
 Elizabeth has conceived a son in her old age, and 
 she, who was called barren, is now in her sixth 
 month." Then the angel disappeared from her 
 presence. 
 
 Mary went at once to the home of Zechariah in 
 the hill country of Judea to see Elizabeth. As 
 soon as Elizabeth heard her greeting, the babe 
 moved within her. She was filled with Divine 
 Vitality and cried out : 
 
 "Oh, most blessed among women, and your 
 
 child shall be blessed ! Why is this honor, that 
 
 the mother of my Lord should come to me? For 
 
 when the sound of your greeting came to my 
 
 ears, even the babe wathin me moved from very 
 
 joy. Oh, blessed one ! Because you have faith, 
 
 — 17 — 
 
there will be fulfillment of all the promises made 
 to you from the Lord." 
 Mary replied: 
 
 ♦ ^ rflttty soul doth magnify the Lord. 
 
 And my spirit doth rejoice in God my 
 Saviour. 
 For he hath looked on the low estate of his 
 
 handmaid; 
 And from henceforth all generations shall call 
 
 me blessed. 
 For he that is mighty has done to me great things 
 And reverend is his name. 
 His mercy is unto them that fear him 
 From generation to generation. 
 He hath shozved strength zvith his arm; 
 He hath scattered the proud in the thoughts of 
 
 their hearts; 
 
 He hath put doivn princes from their thrones; 
 
 He hath exalted them of low degree. 
 
 The hungry he hath filled with good things, 
 
 And the rich he hath sent empty azvay. 
 
 — 18 — 
 
He hath given help to his servant Israel 
 In remembrance of his mercy, 
 As he promised unto our fathers, 
 To Abraham and to Jits seed for ever!' 
 
 Mary remained with Elizabeth about three 
 months and then returned to her own home. In 
 due time EHzabeth brought forth a son and her 
 kinsfolk and neighbors rejoiced with her when 
 they saw how the Lord had magnified his mercy 
 toward her. 
 
 /j^ N the eighth day, according to custom, they 
 
 came to circumcise the child and would 
 
 have christened him Zechariah, after his father's 
 
 name, but his mother objected and said that he 
 
 was to be called John. They reminded her that 
 
 none of the family bore that name and, using 
 
 signs, asked the father what the child was to be 
 
 called. He asked for a writing tablet and wrote, 
 
 *His name is John.' 
 
 — 19 — 
 
Then he was conscious that he could speak and 
 immediately, being filled with Divine Vitality, he 
 burst forth in a rapture of praise: 
 
 1 
 
 LBSSBD be the Lord God of Israel; 
 For he hath not forgotten his people, 
 
 But hath prepared redemption 
 
 And hath raised up a mighty salvation for them 
 
 In the house of his servant David, 
 
 As he promised by the prophets of old. 
 
 He hath saved us from our enemies 
 
 And from the hand of all that hate us. 
 
 He hath shoum kindness to our fathers 
 
 And hath remembered his sacred covenant, 
 
 Which he made with our father Abraham, 
 
 That he would keep us safe 
 
 From the hand of our enemies, 
 
 So that zve might serve him zvithout fear. 
 
 In piety and uprightness all our days. 
 
 ''And thou, Oh child, shalt be called 
 
 Prophet of the Most High! 
 
 — 20 — 
 
Thou shalt go before to prepare the way of the 
 
 Lord, 
 Who will give knowledge of salvation to his peo- 
 ple, 
 Through the forgiveness of their sins, 
 By the tender mercy of our God. 
 It zvill be to us as the day break from on high, 
 And to those zvho dwell in darkness and the shad- 
 
 ozv of death, 
 To guide our feet into the path of peace." 
 
 The neighbors were filled with awe, for the 
 hand of the Lord was evidently with him. The 
 events were remembered and talked about 
 throughout all the hill country and many wonder- 
 ed what the child would become. Meanwhile the 
 child grew strong in body and character, but re- 
 mained in seclusion until the time for him to ap- 
 pear publicly in Israel. 
 
 — 21 — 
 
^jfj EFORE Joseph married Mary, his betrothed, 
 it was brought to his attention that she had 
 conceived. Being a good man, and not willing to 
 bring her into public disgrace, he thought to sep- 
 arate from her quietly. While he was still think- 
 ing about it, an angel of the Lord appeared to 
 him in a dream and said : "Joseph, son of David, 
 do not hesitate to marry Mary, your betrothed, 
 for that which is conceived in her is of the Di- 
 vine VitaHty. She will bring forth a son and he 
 is to be called, Jesus, for it is he that shall save 
 his people from their sins." 
 
 All this took place in fulfillment of w^hat the 
 Lord had foretold by the prophet. ''Behold a 
 young woman will be with child and will bring 
 forth a son and they will call his name, 'God-with- 
 us: " 
 
 Joseph did as the angel of the Lord had com- 
 manded and married his betrothed, but did not 
 live with her as a husband until the birth of her 
 son. 
 
 Matthew i : 18-25. 
 
 — 22 — 
 
A T that time Caesar Agustus issued a procla- 
 ^ ^ mation calling for a registration of the 
 whole empire. This was the first enrollment and 
 was made while Quirinius was governor of Syr- 
 ia. 
 
 In response to this edict every one returned to 
 his native town to be registered. Joseph went 
 from Nazareth in Galilee to Bethlehem in Judea, 
 because he was a descendant from David; and 
 Mary, his wife, went with him. 
 
 When they reached Bethlehem, there was no 
 room for them at the inn and they sought shel- 
 ter in a stable. While they were there the time 
 for Mary's delivery came and she gave birth to 
 her first born son. She wrapped him in his baby 
 clothes and laid him to sleep in a manger. 
 
 In the same country there were shepherds liv- 
 ing in the open fields and keeping watch over 
 their flocks by night. An angel of the Lord ap- 
 peared to them and the glory of the Lord shone 
 round about them and they were much afraid. 
 
 Luke 2: 1-39. 
 
 — 23 — 
 
But the angel said to them : ''Do not be afraid. 
 I am bringing you good tidings of great joy that 
 shall be to all people, for there is born to you 
 this day in the city of David, a Saviour, who is 
 the Messiah, the Lord. This shall be your proof : 
 you will find the babe wrapped in his baby clothes 
 and lying in a manger." 
 
 Suddenly there was with the angel a multitude 
 of the spiritual hosts praising Sovereign Love 
 and saying: 
 
 "Glory to Love in the Highest ! And on earth 
 peace and good will among men." 
 
 When the angelic host had faded away from 
 
 their sight, the shepherds said to one another, 
 
 "Let us go at once to Bethlehem and see that 
 
 which the Lord has revealed to us." So they 
 
 went in haste and found both Mary and Joseph 
 
 and the Httle child lying in the manger. The 
 
 shepherds told of the vision that they had seen, 
 
 and all who heard it were filled with wonder. 
 
 Mary, especially, Hstened to it and treasured it 
 
 — 24 — 
 
in her heart. Then the shepherds returned to 
 their flocks glorifying and praising Sovereign 
 Love for all the things they had heard and seen. 
 
 ^mH'HEN eight days were passed the child was 
 '*^ circumcised and given the name Jesus, as 
 had been foretold by the angel. Then in accord- 
 ance with the requirements of the Mosaic law, 
 which stipulated that every first born male should 
 be dedicated to the Lord, and after the days for 
 their own purification had elapsed, they carried 
 the child up to Jerusalem to present him at the 
 temple and to ofifer the customary sacrifice of a 
 pair of turtle doves, or two small pigeons. 
 
 There was in Jerusalem at this time a man 
 named Symeon, who was a good and devout man, 
 whose heart was filled with Divine Vitality and 
 who was expectantly watching for the coming of 
 the Messiah. It had been revealed to him that 
 he should not die until he had seen the Lord's 
 
 Messiah. Lender the influence of Divine Vitality 
 
 — 25 — 
 
he had come into the temple just as the parents of 
 Jesus brought him in. He took the child in his 
 arms and blessed Sovereign Love saying: 
 "Now, Lord, Let thy servant depart, according 
 to thy word, in peace. 
 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 
 Which thou has prepared in the sight of ail na- 
 tions, 
 A light of revelation to the gentiles 
 And a glory to thy people Israel." 
 Symeon then blessed them and said to Mary: 
 "Listen to me, This child will be the cause of 
 many falling and many rising in Israel. He will 
 arouse great resentment, for he will reveal the 
 secret thoughts of many a heart. Yes, even your 
 own heart will suffer as though a sword had 
 pierced it." 
 
 While the father and mother were wondering 
 at these strange words, an aged woman named 
 Anna came near. She was the daughter of Phan- 
 uel of the tribe of Asher. She was very old, hav- 
 ing lived with a husband for seven years after 
 
 — 26 — 
 
her girlhood and now had been a widow for 
 eighty four years. She was looked upon as a 
 prophetess and spent all her time in the temple 
 worshipping day and night with fasting and pray- 
 er. When she saw the child, Jesus, she gave 
 thanks to Sovereign Love, and then spoke about 
 him to those who were also looking for the re- 
 demption of Jerusalem. 
 
 When the parents had fulfilled all the temple 
 requirements they returned to Bethlehem. 
 
 ^lUST at this time some wise men arrived in 
 Jerusalem from the far East. They created 
 some excitement by inquiring, "Where is he that 
 is born King of the Jews ? We saw his star when 
 it arose and we have come to worship him." 
 
 When Herod, the king, heard it, he was dis- 
 turbed, for it might mean an insurrection. The 
 king gathered together all the chief priests and 
 
 Matthew 2: 1-23. 
 
 — 27 — 
 
scholars, and anxiously inquired of them where 
 
 the Messiah was to be born. They replied that 
 
 according to the prophets, he was to be born in 
 
 Bethlehem of Judea. Then Herod called the 
 
 wise men to him privately, to learn the exact time 
 
 that the star appeared. He commanded them to 
 
 go to Bethlehem and search out the young child 
 
 and when they have found the child to bring him 
 
 word. The reason the king gave was, ''That I 
 
 may also come and worship him." 
 
 Having heard the king they went away and 
 
 the star, which they had seen from the East, went 
 
 before them until it stood over where the young 
 
 child was. When they saw the star they rejoiced 
 
 exceedingly. They entered the house and when 
 
 they saw the young child and Mary his mother, 
 
 they prostrated themselves and worshipped him. 
 
 Then they opened their treasures and offered him 
 
 gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh. Being 
 
 warned in a dream that they should not return 
 
 to Herod, they left for their own country by 
 
 another road. 
 
 — 28 — 
 
After they had gone, an angel of the Lord 
 appeared to Joseph in a dream and warned him 
 that Herod would seek the young child's life and 
 that he must take him and the mother and flee 
 into Egypt, and remain there until he was sent 
 word. That same night Joseph took the child and 
 his mother and started for Egypt and was there 
 until the death of Herod. 
 
 When Herod learned that the wise men had 
 trifled with him, he was furiously angry. He 
 reckoned from the time that he had learned of 
 the wise men that the star had appeared, and 
 gave orders that all children under two years of 
 age, that could be found in Bethlehem and vicin- 
 ity, should be killed. 
 
 After Herod was dead, an angel of the Lord 
 appeared to Joseph in a dream, telling him of the 
 death and directing him to bring the child and 
 his mother back. When Joseph heard that Arch- 
 elaus, the son of Herod, was reigning over Judea, 
 and being warned in a dream, he was afraid to re- 
 turn there and, instead, went to Galilee and dwelt 
 
 — 29 — 
 
in the town of Nazareth. And there the child 
 grew strong and wise and the blessing of Sov- 
 ereign Love was evidently upon him. 
 
 ^IT was the custom of his parents to go up to 
 Jerusalem every year to the Feast of the 
 Passover and when Jesus was twelve years of age 
 they took him with them. When the festivities 
 were ended and they were returning, Jesus staid 
 behind in Jerusalem without his parents being 
 aware of it. They supposed that he was some- 
 where in the company and they made a day's 
 journey before they began to search for him 
 among their relatives and acquaintances, but be- 
 ing unable to find him they returned to Jerusalem. 
 On the third day they found him in the temple, 
 sitting in the midst of the teachers, listening and 
 asking them questions. All who heard him were 
 amazed at his understanding and his answers. 
 
 Luke 2 : 40-52. 
 
 — 30 — 
 
When the father and mother saw him, they 
 were astonished, and his mother said to him, *'My 
 boy, why have you done this? Your father and 
 I have been anxiously searching for you." Jesus 
 said to her, "But why did you search for me, 
 mother? Didn't you know that I would be here 
 in my Father's house ?" 
 
 He returned with them to Nazareth and was an 
 obedient child. They did not always understand 
 the things he said to them, but his mother treas- 
 ured them in her heart, and, as he increased in 
 stature and wisdom, he also increased in the fa- 
 vor of his fellow men and of Sovereign Love. 
 
 — 31 — 
 
CHAPTER TWO. 
 
 Opening Events. 
 
 ^|t|t EANWHILE, John, the son of Zechariah 
 '^ and EHzabeth, was growing up in the se- 
 
 clusion of the wilderness. He dressed in camel's 
 hair with a leathern girdle and lived on locust 
 pods and wild honey. In the fifteenth year of 
 Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was gov- 
 ernor of Judea, Herod of Galilee and his brother 
 PhiHp of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Annas and 
 Caiaphas were high priests, the call of Sovereign 
 Love came to him. 
 
 He went into the Jordan Valley and began to 
 preach and to baptize. The burden of his mes- 
 sage was, ''Repent for the Kingdom of Heaven 
 is at hand !" Those that heeded his words, he 
 baptized as a sign of the remission of their sin. 
 
 Matthew 3: 1-12; Mark i : 1-8; Luke 3: 1-20. 
 — 32 — 
 
All of this had been foretold by the prophet 
 Isaiah, who said : 
 
 ^1 HB voice of one crying in the zmlderness, 
 
 ® 
 
 Make ready the way of the Lord, 
 Make his paths straight. 
 Every valley shall he filled, 
 And every mountain and hill brought low. 
 The crooked shall be made straight, 
 And the rough ways smooth, 
 And all nations shall see the salvation of God." 
 
 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and 
 Saducees coming to his baptism, he said to them : 
 "Oh, offspring of vipers, who has warned you to 
 flee from the wrath to come? You must first 
 bring forth the fruits of repentance. It will be 
 no profit to you to claim Abraham as your father, 
 for let me tell you, God is able of these very 
 stones to raise up children to Abraham. Already 
 the axe is at the foot of the tree and every tree 
 that fails to yield good fruit will quickly be cut 
 down and thrown into the fire.'' 
 
 They asked him, ''What must we do?" 
 — 33 — 
 
He replied, "He that has two coats, let him 
 share with him who has none. He that has food, 
 let him do the same." There were tax collectors 
 that came to be baptized and they asked him what 
 they should do. He said to them, "Collect no 
 more than is legally due." Some soldiers asked 
 the same question. To them he replied, "Do not 
 take things by violence, accuse no one unjustly 
 and be content with your wages." 
 
 The crowds increased. The people were ex- 
 pectant, and reasoned in their hearts as to wheth- 
 er possibly John, himself, was the promised Mes- 
 siah. 
 
 John answered saying to them all, "I, indeed, 
 
 baptize you with water as a sign of repentance, 
 
 but after me, one is coming who is mightier than 
 
 I, one whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose. 
 
 He will baptize you with Divine Vitality and with 
 
 fire. His winnowing fan will be in his hand ready 
 
 to clean up the threshing floor. He will gather 
 
 the wheat into his granary, but the chaff he will 
 
 burn with unquenchable fire." 
 
 — 34 — 
 
JjrHEN the Jews at Jerusalem sent priests and 
 ^^ Levites to ask him, who he was, and whether 
 he was the Messiah or not. John said, "No, I am 
 not the Messiah." Then they asked, "Who then, 
 are you EHjah? or the prophet that is to come?" 
 But John answered, "No, I am not." 
 
 Then they said, "Tell us who you are and by 
 what authority you baptize, so that we may give 
 an answer to them that sent us." John said to 
 them, the same as he had said to the others, "I 
 am the voice of one crying in the wilderness. I 
 baptize with water, but there is another coming 
 after me, who is greater than I." 
 
 yM HILE John was baptizing in Jordan, Jesus 
 
 came from Nazareth to be baptized, but 
 
 John protested and said, "It is I who have need 
 
 to be baptized of thee, and thou comest to me !" 
 
 John 1 : 19-28. 
 
 Matthew 3: 13-17; Mark i: 9-11; Luke 3: 21-23. 
 — 35 — 
 
But Jesus said, "You must do it for me, for it is 
 only thus that I fulfill my duty." 
 
 Then John baptized him and, as Jesus came up 
 out of the water, lo, the heavens opened and he 
 saw the Vitality of Sovereign Love, in the form 
 of a dove, descending and alighting upon him and 
 a voice from the Spiritual Realm saying, "Thou 
 are my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased." 
 
 A N the morrow, John seeing Jesus coming to- 
 ^ ^ ward him, said to those standing about 
 him: "Behold the Lamb of God that is to take 
 away the sin of the world. This is he of whom I 
 said, 'After me is coming one, who is preferred 
 before me, for he is greater than L' For this 
 purpose I came baptizing with water to proclaim 
 to Israel the coming Messiah. At first I did not 
 recognize him, but when I beheld Divine Vitality 
 descending as a dove out of the Spiritual Realm 
 
 John 1 : 29-34. 
 
 — 36 — ' 
 
and abiding on him, just as it had been foretold to 
 me by the one who sent me to baptize with water, 
 and who said, 'The One on whom thou shalt see 
 the Spirit descending and abiding, he is the one 
 who will baptize with Divine Vitality.' This I 
 have seen and now bear witness, that he is the 
 Son of God. 
 
 jjrHE same day, it was then about four in the 
 ^^ afternoon as John was standing with two 
 of his disciples, they saw Jesus as he was walking 
 by, and John said, ''Look, there is the Lamb of 
 God." The two disciples who heard John speak, 
 followed Jesus. 
 
 Jesus noticed them following and asked them, 
 "What is it you want?" They replied, "Where 
 are you staying. Teacher?" He said, "Come and 
 see." And so they went with him and remained 
 the rest of the day. 
 
 John 1 : 35-51. 
 
 — 37 — 
 
One of the two who heard John speak and fol- 
 lowed Jesus, was Andrew. He went at once to 
 his own brother, Simon, and said, "We have 
 found the Messiah," and brought his brother to 
 Jesus. Jesus looked at him and said, "You are 
 Simon, the son of John, but your name is to be 
 Peter, that is, the Rock." 
 
 The next day Jesus left for his home in Gali- 
 lee and meeting Philip, who was from Bethsaida, 
 the same town as Andrew and Peter, invited him 
 to go with them. Philip, meeting his friend Na- 
 thaniel, said. "We have found the one of whom 
 Moses wrote in the Book of the Law and the 
 Prophets, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph." 
 Nathaniel replied, "Nazareth? Can any good 
 thing come out of Nazareth?" "Come and see," 
 said Philip. 
 
 Jesus saw him coming and said, "Here at last, 
 
 is a true Israelite, one in whom is no deceitful- 
 
 ness." Nathaniel said, "Why, where have you 
 
 known me?" Jesus said, "Just before Philip 
 
 called you, when you were under the fig tree, I 
 
 — 38 — 
 
saw you." Nathaniel exclaimed, "Teacher, Thou 
 art the Son of God. Thou are the King of Is- 
 rael." 
 
 Perhaps Nathaniel had been praying under the 
 fig tree that the Messiah might soon come, for 
 Jesus said, "Because I said I saw you under the 
 fig tree, do you believe? You shall see greater 
 things than these, Nathaniel. You will see the 
 heavens open, and the angels of Sovereign Love 
 encircling the Son of Man." 
 
 fTTHE third day there was a marriage in Cana 
 of Galilee, to which Jesus and his mother 
 and disciples were invited. It happened that the 
 wine that had been provided was insufficient and 
 the mother of Jesus brought it to his attention. 
 "We are not responsible are we, mother? Be- 
 sides, I am not ready to act." His mother whis- 
 pered to the servants, "Do whatever he tells you." 
 There were six stone jars standing near by, as 
 
 John 2: 1-12. 
 
 — 39 — 
 
was common in Jewish homes, and each large 
 enough to hold twenty gallons or more. Jesus 
 told the attendants to fill the jars with water and 
 they filled them to the brim. Then he said, 
 "When the host calls for more wine, take from 
 these jars." This they did, and when the host 
 had tasted of the water which had now been 
 changed into wine, although only the servants 
 knew about it, he called for the bridegroom and 
 said, "Usually at a feast the best wine is served 
 first, and the poorer after men have drunken free- 
 ly, but you have kept the best until now." 
 
 This miracle in Cana was the beginning of the 
 wonderful things that Jesus did in Galilee. It 
 revealed his power and deepened the confidence 
 that his friends had in him. 
 
 ^.HE changing of the water into wine came at 
 
 m 
 
 a time when Jesus was thinking seriously of 
 his mission in life. It was done in a spirit of 
 kindness, but it revealed to him, perhaps, the kind 
 
 — 40 — 
 
of temptation to which he would be particularly 
 open — the temptation to use his power unwisely. 
 
 He was familiar with all the ancient prophe- 
 cies of the coming of a Messiah and the stories 
 of his own birth. He felt an inner response so 
 intimate that he was convinced that he, himself, 
 was the Son of God and he always called God, 
 **My Father." The voice at his baptism only con- 
 firmed that of which he was already sure. 
 
 He understood instinctively, as only a Son 
 could, the mind and heart of God. He knew that 
 God was Love Absolute and Sovereign of an In- 
 finite Kingdom. He knew that this Kingdom was 
 independent of and above the natural order and 
 that it constituted in itself the truest and highest 
 reality. He knew that the Law of Love was 
 supreme, not only in the Spiritual Realm, but in 
 the world of nature as well. 
 
 He recognized that all human beings were sen- 
 sitive to spiritual influences, — that they as well as 
 he were kin to the Spiritual, but that they were 
 
 forfeiting this spiritual kinship by conforming to 
 
 — 41 — 
 
the natural law of self preservation and 
 disobeying the spiritual Law of Love. He saw 
 that it was the gracious purpose of Sovereign 
 Love, in spite of the disloyalty of the children of 
 men, to provide a way of escape from the strife 
 of the natural order and an entrance into their 
 heritage in the Spiritual Realm. 
 
 He felt that he was the incarnation of this 
 Loving Thought of the Father ; that he had been 
 sent into the world in a form that would make the 
 Love Thought understandable, to tell them the 
 Good News. He recognized also that there was 
 a Spiritual Vitality that issued directly from Sov- 
 ereign Love, by which this salvation was to be 
 effected. 
 
 Jesus recognized that if humanity were ever to 
 realize their spiritual heritage they must take ad- 
 vantage of the only way that Sovereign Love had 
 provided for their redemption. They must be- 
 lieve in him as the incarnation of the Love 
 Thought of the Father; they must trust them- 
 selves to the Divine Love Vitality ; and they must 
 
 40 
 
 ^— '±ij — • 
 
humbly and gratefully obey the Spiritual Law 
 of Love. They must recognize that the only way 
 of escape from the lower life was to be born 
 again into the Spiritual Realm; and this could 
 take place only by the grace of Sovereign Love 
 through the power of Love Vitality acting in re- 
 sponse to a grateful and humble and obedient 
 faith in the Love Thought. To tell men this 
 Good News of the Spiritual Realm, Jesus felt to 
 be his mission in Life. 
 
 He knew that such a course would be unpop- 
 ular and probably would end in disaster, but the 
 call was too clear to be denied. Nevertheless 
 doubts and questions crowded his mind. How 
 would he be supported and protected? How 
 could he be sure that he was doing the wisest 
 thing? Was love after all strong enough to 
 overcome the world ? 
 
 That he was giving serious thought to these 
 questions at this time is certain, for on his re- 
 turn from the Jordan, he was driven by Divine 
 
 Matthew 4: i-ii; Mark i: 12-13; Luke 4: 1-14. 
 — 43 — 
 
Vitality into the wilderness, to think out the 
 meaning of his mission to the end, and to be sure 
 of himself from the beginning. There in the des- 
 ert, with only the wild animals for company, he 
 remained and fasted for forty days, and for for- 
 ty days the moral struggle went on within him. 
 
 3jC E was not so much tempted to deny his mis- 
 > sion,as he was tempted to doubt and to ques- 
 tion. The devil said to him, "If you are the Son 
 of God, command these stones to become bread ; 
 by so doing you will be assured that your bodily 
 wants will be supplied." Jesus' reply was, "My 
 bodily wants are not the most important thing. 
 Besides physical appetites, man has spiritual as- 
 pirations that are satisfied by spiritual food that 
 comes from Sovereign Love. As it is written, 
 'Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every 
 zvord that proceeds from the mouth of God.' If 
 it ever comes to a choice between the two, the 
 
 spiritual is the more important." 
 
 — 44 — 
 
Then the devil seemed to lead him to Jerusalem, 
 to a pinnacle of the temple, and said: *'If you are 
 the Son of God, prove it where all can see. De- 
 scend from here to the temple courts, you need 
 not be afraid ; it is written, 'He zvill give his an- 
 gels charge of you, they will hold you up in their 
 hands lest at any time you trip against a stone/ " 
 Jesus repHed: "Yes, it is true. Sovereign Love 
 has made many promises of protection to all 
 those who are seeking to do his will, but they 
 should be accepted humbly and gratefully. One 
 ought not to see how far he can venture in self- 
 ishness, or recklessness, or worldly success, with- 
 out falling; for it is also written, 'Thou shalt not 
 put the Lord thy God to the test/ " 
 
 The devil led him to a very high mountain and 
 showed him all the kingdoms of this world, as 
 though they were spread out before him. He 
 said to him, "You think your mission is to re- 
 deem the kingdoms of men. Now all these are 
 
 mine and I can give them to whom I please. You 
 
 — 45 — 
 
may have all this authority and all this wealth at 
 once, if you will worship me." 
 
 Jesus replied: "Yes, my mission is to redeem 
 the nations, but it can only be done by revealing 
 to the children of men the Way of Life, that 
 lies through faith in the Law of Love. It is not 
 by authority from without that this can be done, 
 but it is by awakening faith within and a grateful 
 obedience to Sovereign Love. It is written, 
 'Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and him 
 only shalt thou serve.' " 
 
 As he faced the different temptations they lost 
 their force, and help came to him from the Spir- 
 itual Realm so that his own faith in the power of 
 Love to meet every emergency was strengthened 
 by Love Vitality ; and he returned to Galilee con- 
 fident and serene for his mission in life. He be- 
 gan at once to teach in their synagogues and his 
 fame went out through all the region. 
 
 — 46 — 
 
TjtT^ was his custom on the sabbath day to go to 
 the synagogue and, being at his old home in 
 Nazareth on the sabbath, he entered the syna- 
 gogue and stood up to read. They handed him 
 the book of the prophet Isaiah. He opened the 
 roll and found the place where it is written : 
 
 ''The Vitality of the Lord is upon me. 
 
 He has chosen me to preach Good News to the 
 poor; 
 
 He has sent me to proclaim release to the cap- 
 tives. 
 
 And recovery of sight to the blind, 
 
 To set free the oppressed. 
 
 And to proclaim the year of the Lord's favor/' 
 
 Then he rolled up the book and returned it to 
 the attendant. The eyes of all in the synagogue 
 were fixed upon him, waiting for him to speak. 
 
 Then he said: "To-day this scripture has been 
 fulfilled for you. Doubtless you will remind me 
 of the old saying, 'Physician heal thyself,' and 
 ask that what has been done in other places, be 
 
 Luke 4: 16-30. 
 
 — 47 — 
 
done here in my native town. But unfortunately 
 a prophet is honored anywhere but in his own 
 country. 
 
 "There were many widows in Israel when 
 EHjah lived, besides the Sidonian widow of Zar- 
 epath, but when there was a drought in the land 
 for three years and a half, it was only to her that 
 Elijah came. There were many lepers in Israel 
 in Elisha's day, but none of them were cleansed 
 but Naaman, the Syrian." 
 
 At first the listeners were pleased by the grace 
 of his words and exclaimed, "Why, can this be 
 Joseph's son ?" But as he proceeded they became 
 increasingly angry and finally hustled him out of 
 the synagogue to the edge of the cliff on which 
 the town is built and attempted to throw him 
 over, but he passed through their midst and went 
 away. 
 
 — 48 — 
 
CHAPTER THREE. 
 
 Eari^iest Teaching in Jerusai^em. 
 
 JTrHE Passover Feast was at hand and Jesus 
 went up to it and taught in the temple. 
 Many saw the works that he did and professed to 
 believe in him, but Jesus did not altogether trust 
 them because he could read men's hearts, and 
 was not deceived by protestations. 
 
 While Jesus was in Jerusalem a man of the 
 Pharisees named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews, 
 came to Jesus by night and said to him: "Sir, we 
 know that you are a teacher that has been taught 
 of God, for no one could do the works that you 
 are doing unless God was with him. May I ask 
 you a question? You speak of the Kingdom of 
 God ; what do you mean by it ?" 
 
 Jesus replied: "The Kingdom of God, or the 
 
 John 2 : 13 ; 2 : 23-3 : 21 ; 3 : 31-36. 
 — 49 — 
 
Spiritual Realm, is an independent order of 
 reality that is higher than the natural order, and 
 can not be fully understood except by one who 
 is born from above. 
 
 Nicodemus said: "How can a man be born 
 when he is old? Can he enter the second time 
 into his mother's womb and be born?" 
 
 Jesus answered : ''It is not a matter of physical 
 birth; but nevertheless I repeat what I said, 
 except one be bom of Spiritual Vitality he can 
 not advance into the Spiritual Realm. That 
 which is born of the natural flesh, is flesh, 
 of course; but that which is born of Spiritual 
 Vitality is spirit. Do not wonder when I 
 say that it is necessary to be born again. There 
 are other things that are hard for you to under- 
 stand. You can hear the sound of the wind as it 
 passes, but you do not know from whence it 
 comes, or whither it is going. In a similar way 
 one may be conscious of the spiritual birth with- 
 out being able to understand from whence it 
 
 comes or whither it will lead." 
 
 — 50 — 
 
Nicodemus replied: "But how can it be pos- 
 sible?" 
 
 Jesus said: "Are you a teacher in Israel, 
 Nicodemus, and doubt what I have said? I am 
 telling you only what I know to be true, and am 
 bearing witness only to what I have seen; but 
 you do not accept my testimony. If you are un- 
 willing to believe when I tell you earthly things, 
 how do you expect to believe if I tell you Spir- 
 itual truths? No man can enter the Spiritual 
 Realm to prove its existence for himself. He 
 must accept it on faith in the word of the only 
 one who is able to testify, and that One is the 
 Son of man who came forth from the Spiritual 
 Realm, and still retains his life in the Spiritual 
 Realm. 
 
 ''Just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
 
 wilderness, so that all who had faith to look up 
 
 might be healed ; even thus must the Son of man 
 
 be lifted up, so that all those that believe in the 
 
 Love Thought may not perish but may enter the 
 
 timeless Life of the Spiritual Realm. 
 
 — 51 — 
 
"For Sovereign Love so loved the world that 
 he gave his only begotten Son that whoever trust- 
 ingly believes in him should not perish, but 
 should have the timeless Life. For Sovereign 
 Love did not send his Son into the world to con- 
 demn the world, but that the world through him 
 might be saved. He that trustingly believes in 
 the only begotten Son of Sovereign Love does 
 not come into judgment, but he that does not 
 believe in him has by that very fact been already 
 judged. For the Love Thought has come as a 
 Light into the world, and men are tested by their 
 attitude toward that Light. 
 
 "If their works are evil, men will prefer dark- 
 ness rather than light; for men that do wicked 
 deeds hate the light and will not come into it 
 because they know that it will expose their 
 wickedness and they will be reproved. But men 
 that purpose to do right are glad to come into the 
 light, for they know that it will prove that their 
 deeds are in harmony with the will of Sovereign 
 
 Love. 
 
 -- 52 — 
 
"He that is of the natural world, belongs to it 
 and therefore defends it, but he that comes from 
 the Spiritual Realm is above all nature. He tells 
 of a higher Order that he has seen and experi- 
 enced, but few, indeed, receive his testimony. 
 
 *'He that does accept it, however, is made con- 
 fident that Sovereign Love is supreme reality, and 
 that he, whom Sovereign Love has sent, is a true 
 expression of the very Love Thought of Sover- 
 eign Love, for he has been given Love Vitality 
 without measure. The Father loves the Son and 
 has given all things into his hands. He that be- 
 lieves, and trusts, and obeys the Love Thought 
 has the timeless, spiritual Life; but he that dis- 
 trusts the Love Thought can never hope for it, 
 because the displeasure of Sovereign Love abides 
 upon him." 
 
 — 53 — 
 
2JTOR a time Jesus tarried in Judea and his dis- 
 ciples began to baptize converts. John was 
 also baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, where 
 there was plenty of water. One day a discussion 
 arose between some disciples of John and a Jew 
 about baptism, and they came to John. 
 
 "Teacher," they said, "He that was with you 
 beyond the Jordan and whom you endorsed, is 
 now himself baptizing and many are going to 
 him." John replied : "A man can have no power 
 unless it is given him from the Spiritual Realm. 
 You will bear me witness that I said, 'I am not the 
 Messiah ; I am sent to prepare the way for him.' 
 He that has the bride is the bridegroom, but the 
 friend of the bridegroom stands by him and re- 
 joices to see his gladness. This is my joy. He 
 will increase, but I must decrease." 
 
 John 3 : 22-30. 
 
 — 54 — 
 
JIW HEN it was brought to the attention of Je- 
 sus that the Pharisees were commenting 
 on the fact that his disciples were baptizing more 
 than John's, he left Judea and returned to Gali- 
 lee. To do this it was necessary for him to pass 
 through Samaria. On the way he came near the 
 town of Sychar, to the well that Jacob had given 
 to his son Joseph. 
 
 Jesus being weary with his journey, rested by 
 the well. About noon, while his disciples had 
 gone to the town to buy food, a Samaritan wo- 
 man came to the well to draw water. Jesus asked 
 her to give him a drink. It was not customary 
 for the Jews to hold intercourse with the Samari- 
 tans and the woman naturally asked him, ''Why, 
 how is this? that a Jew, as you are, asks water, 
 not only of a Samaritan, but of a Samaritan wo- 
 man?" 
 
 Jesus replied, ''If you knew about the gift that 
 Sovereign Love can give and who it is that asks 
 
 John 4 : 1-42. 
 
 — 55 — 
 
you for a drink, you would ask of him and he 
 would freely give you, the living water." 
 
 The woman said to him, "Sir, you have noth- 
 ing with which to draw and the well is deep. 
 Say, what do you mean by 'the living water?' 
 Are you greater than our father Jacob, who gave 
 us the well and drank of it himself and his sons 
 and his cattle?" 
 
 Jesus replied, "Every one that drinks of this 
 water shall thirst again, but whoever drinks of 
 the water that I can give will never thirst, but it 
 will be in him an endless refreshment in a time- 
 less Life." "Sir," said the woman, "give me this 
 water, so that I will not be thirsty and will not 
 need to come the long distance to the well." 
 
 Jesus said to her, "Go, call your husband and 
 return here." She replied, "I have no husband." 
 "You speak truly," said Jesus, "you have had five 
 husbands ; the one you are now living with is not 
 your husband. That is so." 
 
 The woman said, "Sir, I see that you are a 
 
 prophet. Say, let me ask you a question. You 
 
 — 56 — 
 
know that our fathers have always worshipped 
 in this mountain, but the Jews say that in Jeru- 
 salem is the place where men ought to worship." 
 
 Jesus said to her: "Woman, believe me, the 
 hour is coming when it will not be necessary to 
 go to this mountain nor to Jerusalem, to worship 
 the Father. You do not understand what you 
 worship, but we do; and salvation comes from 
 the Jews. But the hour is coming, yes it is al- 
 ready here, when sincere believers may worship 
 the Father in true spiritual worship anywhere, 
 for the Father is everywhere seeking such to 
 worship him. Sovereign Love is Spirit and they 
 that worship him must worship spiritually and 
 sincerely." 
 
 "Yes," said the woman, "I know that the Mes- 
 siah is coming. When he comes he will make all 
 these things plain." 
 
 "I am the Messiah," said Jesus. "I am speak- 
 ing with you now." 
 
 — 57 — 
 
Ji UST then the disciples returned, and although 
 they were surprised that he should be speak- 
 ing to a Samaritan woman, no one referred to it. 
 They asked him to eat with them, but he replied 
 sadly, "I have food to eat that you do not know 
 about." They whispered to one another, ''Has 
 any one brought him food?" Jesus continued," 
 "My food is to do the will of him that sent me 
 and to complete his work. Do not say, there are 
 still four months before the time of harvest, why, 
 open your eyes and look on the fields, they are 
 already white, just waiting for the harvest. 
 
 ''There is a harvest for the timeless life. Other 
 men have toiled to sow its seed, but you are to 
 do the reaping. The old proverb is true, 'one 
 sows, another reaps.' Others have toiled and 
 you will have the benefit, and enjoy the fruits, 
 but they that toiled in the sowing will not be 
 without their joy, they will rejoice with you." 
 
 Meanwhile the woman had left her water jar 
 and returned to the town and said to the people, 
 
 "Come see the man that told me everything I 
 
 — 58 — 
 
ever did. Do you think that he can be the Mes- 
 siah ?" They returned with her to the well and 
 many of the Samaritans believed in him from the 
 woman's testimony. 
 
 They urged Jesus to remain v^ith them and he 
 did so for two days, and many more became his 
 followers, because of his words. "We believe," 
 they said, "because we have heard him ourselves 
 and know that he is indeed, the Saviour of the 
 world.'' 
 
 — 69 — 
 
CHAPTER FOUR. 
 
 Early Tkaching in Galii^ee. 
 
 fX FTER these two days Jesus returned to Gal- 
 ilee and dwelt in Capernaum, near the bor- 
 ders of Zebulun and Naphtali. From this time 
 he went constantly about Galilee, preaching. 
 
 The burden of his message was, "The time is 
 come. The Spiritual Realm, The Kingdom of 
 Love, is here. Repent and believe in the Good 
 News." The Galileans received him gladly, for 
 many of them were with him in Jerusalem at 
 the Feast and had been witnesses of the things 
 that he had done there. 
 
 Matthew 4: 12-17; Mark i: 14-15; John 4: 43-45- 
 — 60 — 
 
/jPI NE day as Jesus was passing through Cana, 
 where he had changed the water into wine, 
 a nobleman who lived in Capernaum, sought him 
 out to tell him that his son was at the point of 
 death and to beseech him to come and heal him. 
 
 Jesus said to him, "Will you not believe unless 
 you see signs and wonders?" Sir," said the no- 
 bleman, "Come, before the child dies." 
 
 Jesus said to him, "You may return home, the 
 boy will live." The man believed Jesus and im- 
 mediately started on his way back. Before he 
 reached home he met his servants coming to tell 
 him that his child was getting better. He in- 
 quired of them as to the hour when he began to 
 improve and they told him, that the fever had 
 left the child at about the seventh hour. So the 
 father knew that it was at the very hour that 
 Jesus had said to him, 'your son will live.' Be- 
 cause of the healing he and his whole family be- 
 came believers. 
 
 John 4: 46-54. 
 
 — 61 — 
 
/|P| NE day Jesus was passing by the Sea of 
 Galilee and the multitude pressed upon 
 him to hear the word of God. There were two 
 boats near by and the fishermen had come ashore 
 to clean their nets. One of the boats belonged to 
 Peter and Andrew. Jesus went aboard this boat 
 and asked them to push off a little from the shore 
 while he talked to the multitude from the boat. 
 
 When he had ceased speaking, he said to Peter, 
 "Push out into deep water and let down your 
 nets." But Peter hesitated and said, "Master, 
 we worked all last night and took nothing, never- 
 theless, if you say so, we will try again." 
 
 When they had let down the nets, they enclos- 
 ed a great quantity of fish, so much so, that the 
 nets began to break. They signaled to their part- 
 ners in the other boat to come and help them, 
 and both boats were filled so that they almost 
 sank. 
 
 When Peter saw the draught of fish he was 
 amazed, and so were his partners, James and 
 
 Matthew 4: 18-22; Mark i: 16-20; Luke 5: i-ii. 
 — 62 — 
 
John, the sons of Zebedee. Peter kneeled at the 
 feet of Jesus and said, ''Oh Lord, I am a sinful 
 man, I am unworthy to be in thy presence." 
 
 Jesus replied to him, "Do not be afraid, Peter, 
 but come with me and, from now on, we will fish 
 for men." So they brought their boat to the 
 shore and left all and followed him. 
 
 Going a little farther, Jesus called to James 
 and John. They left their father Zebedee in the 
 boat with the hired servants and they also fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 /|C| NE sabbath day he went to the synagogue in 
 Capernaum and taught the people. As 
 usual, they were much astonished at his teach- 
 ing, for he spoke with evident authority. 
 
 There was present a man who was possessed 
 by the spirit of an unclean demon. The man cried 
 out in a loud voice, ''We know who you are. You 
 are Jesus of Nazareth, the Holy One of God. 
 
 Matthew 8: 14-17; Mark i: 21-34; Luke 4: 31-41. 
 — 63 — 
 
Let us alone. What have we done that you 
 should come to destroy us?" Jesus rebuked the 
 demon and commanded him to come out of the 
 man. After throwing him into a convulsion, the 
 demon left him. Every one was amazed and 
 questioned each other as to the secret of his pow- 
 er, a power that even the evil spirits obeyed. 
 
 When they came out of the synagogue they 
 went into the house of Peter and Andrew, and 
 James and John went with them. It happened 
 that Peter's mother-in-law was sick with a fever. 
 They told Jesus about her condition and besought 
 him to heal her. Jesus took her by the hand and 
 rebuked the fever and it subsided immediately. 
 She rose from her bed and at once began to serve 
 them. 
 
 As evening drew near it seemed as though the 
 whole town was gathered at the door. They 
 brought to him all that were sick and he laid 
 his hands on them and healed them. Many de- 
 moniacs were brought to him, some of whom rec- 
 ognized him as the Messiah and cried out, "Thou 
 
 — 64 ^ 
 
art the Son of God." Jesus rebuked the demons, 
 not letting them speak, and commanded them to 
 be gone. All of this was in accordance with the 
 prophecy of Isaiah, who said, "He carried our in- 
 firmities and bore our diseases." 
 
 ^jfj EFORE daylight the next morning, Jesus 
 rose and went away to a desolate place 
 where he could be alone to pray. Peter and the 
 others sought him out and when they found him 
 they said, "Every one is searching for you." Jesus 
 replied: "Let us go away into other towns that 
 I may preach there also, for that is the reason 
 that I have come forth from Sovereign Love: to 
 proclaim everywhere the Good News of the Spir- 
 itual Realm." 
 
 When Jesus came down from the mountain, 
 great multitudes followed him. At first they 
 tried to keep him from leaving their village; but 
 
 Matthew 4 : 23 ; 8 : 2-4 ; Mark i : 35-45 ; Luke 4 : 42- 
 44; 5: 12-16. 
 
 — 65 — 
 
he left them and went about all Galilee, teaching 
 in their synagogues, telling the Good News of the 
 Spiritual Realm, and healing all manner of sick- 
 ness among the people. 
 
 In one of the villages a leper came to him and 
 crouching at his feet besought him to heal him. 
 He said, "If you are willing to do it, you can 
 make me clean." Jesus pitied the poor man and 
 laid his hands on him and said, "I am willing to 
 do it. Be clean." The leprosy left him at once 
 and he was clean. 
 
 Jesus commanded him not to talk about it, but 
 
 to go at once to the temple, show himself to the 
 
 priest, and offer the customary sacrifice for his 
 
 cleansing. But the man could not refrain from 
 
 talking about it. The crowds that followed 
 
 Jesus increased so much that he could no longer 
 
 enter a town publicly. He spent much of his 
 
 time away in solitary places where he could be 
 
 alone in prayer. Still the people found him out 
 
 and came to him from every quarter. 
 
 — 66 — 
 
/|P| N one of these occasions Jesus was in a 
 house speaking and healing the sick, and 
 it was evident that the power of the Lord was 
 with him. By this time the Pharisees and law- 
 yers had begun to take notice of him and some 
 of them were present from GaHlee and Judea 
 and even from Jerusalem. The rooms were 
 ciowded and it was difficult to get near him. 
 Some men came, bringing a paralyzed man on a 
 stretcher. When they found that it was impossi- 
 ble to gain entrance because of the crowd, they 
 carried him to the roof and, after removing the 
 tile and roof boards, they lowered the stretcher 
 with the man on it, into the midst of the company. 
 
 Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the paralytic, 
 **My son, be comforted, your sins are forgiven." 
 The scribes and the Pharisees whispered together, 
 saying, "This man is blasphemous. No one can 
 forgive sins but God." 
 
 Jesus was conscious of their thoughts and said 
 to them, "Why do you raise these evil questions 
 
 Matthew 9: 2-8; Mark 2: 1-12; Luke 5: 17-26. 
 — 67 — 
 
in your hearts? What difference does it make, 
 whether I say, 'Your sins are forgiven,' or 'Arise 
 and walk?' But that you may know that the Son 
 of man has authority on earth to forg\ve sins, I 
 will heal this man." 
 
 Then turning to the one who was paralyzed 
 he said, ''I say to you, take up this bedding and 
 return to your home." Immediately the sick man 
 rose up before them, folded together the bedding 
 on which he lay and returned to his home, prais- 
 ing God. 
 
 The bystanders were filled with amazement 
 and cried out, "Glory to God!" As they sepa- 
 rated a feehng of awe came over them as they 
 thought of the marvelous thing that they had 
 seen. 
 
 — 68 — 
 
A FTER this Jesus went out and came to a 
 ^ ^ tax station by the seashore. A publican by 
 the name of Levi was in charge and, when Jesus 
 saw him and invited him to become one of his 
 disciples, he at once left everything and followed 
 Jesus. 
 
 Levi invited him to a feast to which he also in- 
 vited many others, among whom were many 
 pubHcans and sinners. Nevertheless Jesus and 
 his disciples went in and ate with them. 
 
 The Pharisees and scribes who were following 
 Jesus found fault with this and said to his dis- 
 ciples, "Why does your Master eat with tax col- 
 lectors and sinners?" Jesus replied to them, 
 "Who is it that requires a physician? Is it the 
 sick or the well? I am not come to call the 
 righteous but to call sinners to repentance." 
 
 Then they said to him, "The disciples of John 
 often fast and it is our own custom also, but your 
 disciples eat and drink freely. How is this?" 
 Jesus said to them, "Can you make the friends of 
 
 Matthew 9: 9-17; Mark 2: 13-22; Luke 5: 27-39. 
 — 69 — 
 
the bridegroom fast while he is with them? The 
 day will come when the bridegroom will be taken 
 away from them; then they will fast. No one 
 spoils a new garment to patch an old one. If 
 he does that he not only ruins the new garment, 
 but the new cloth tears away from the old and 
 makes the rent still worse. No one puts new 
 wine into old wine skins, because it will burst 
 and ruin the old skins and be itself lost. No, 
 new wine must be put into fresh wine skins. But, 
 alas, no one who is used to old ways likes the 
 new; they always think that the old are better." 
 
 ^jTESUS again went up to Jerusalem to a feast. 
 Near the Sheep Gate there is a pool that is 
 called Bethesda. It has five porches and under 
 these porches are always lying a great many sick 
 people, those that were blind and lame and para- 
 lyzed. 
 
 John 5. 
 
 — 70 — 
 
These people believed that at certain times an 
 angel of the Lord descended into the pool, caus- 
 ing the water to be disturbed, and whoever could 
 first get into the pool afterward, would be healed 
 of whatever sickness he had. 
 
 Jesus visited the pool and saw a man who had 
 been sick for thirty eight years and asked him if 
 he would like to be cured. The man replied, 
 *'Oh Sir, I have no one to help me into the pool 
 when the water is troubled. While I am getting 
 down, someone else crowds by and gets there 
 first." 
 
 Jesus said to him, ''Rise up, take your mat and 
 go away." Immediately the man was well, took 
 up his mat, and walked off. It happened to be the 
 sabbath day when this occurred and some Jews 
 seeing the man carrying his bed said to him, "To- 
 day is the sabbath, you have no right to be carry- 
 ing a burden." 
 
 The man replied, *'The one who made me well, 
 
 said to me, 'take up your mat and walk.' " 
 
 — 71 — 
 
The Jews asked him who it was that had told 
 him to do it, but the man did not know, for Jesus 
 had disappeared into the crowd. 
 
 Later in the day Jesus recognized him in the 
 temple and spoke to him, saying, 'Xisten, my 
 friend, you are well now. Do not sin any more, 
 or you may suffer still worse." 
 
 The man went to the Jews and told them that 
 it was Jesus that had healed him. The Jews at 
 once began to persecute Jesus for breaking the 
 sabbath, but he replied, ''My Father is working 
 all the time and so must I." 
 
 JTT EIEN the Jews sought to kill him, not only 
 because he had broken the sabbath, but be- 
 cause, by calling God his Father, he had the same 
 as claimed equality with God. 
 
 Jesus said to them, "Most seriously I tell you, 
 the Son can do nothing of himself, but only what 
 
 he sees the Father doing. The Father loves the 
 
 — 72 — 
 
Son and reveals to him what he is himself doing." 
 Whatever he does, the Son can do and in the 
 same manner. 
 
 "Sovereign Love recognizes and vitalizes the 
 Love Thought anywhere and everywhere, and the 
 Love Thought can intuitively understand what is 
 in the heart of Sovereign Love and what Love is 
 doing. Whatever Sovereign Love is doing, the 
 Love Thought can do, but only in the same loving 
 manner." 
 
 Jesus said to them, "You have wondered at 
 the things you have already seen, but greater 
 works than these will the Father show the Son, 
 that you may be filled with deeper wonder. For 
 just as the Father awakens the dead and gives 
 them life, so the Son also, gives Life to whom he 
 will. The Spiritual Life is the gift of Sovereign 
 Love and 1, The Love Thought, can give it also. 
 
 "Neither does the Father judge any one for he 
 
 has given all judgment to the Son, so that all shall 
 
 honor the Son just as they honor the Father. He 
 
 that does not honor the Love Thought does not 
 
 — 73 — 
 
honor Sovereign Love that sent the Love Thought 
 into the world. 
 
 "I tell you seriously, he that hears my words 
 and believes in him that sent me, has the time- 
 less Life and will not come into judgment, for he 
 has already passed out of the sway of natural 
 death into the higher Life of the spirit. 
 
 *'He that hears the word of Love and believes 
 it, that trusts and obeys Sovereign Love, already 
 has the timeless, spiritual Life. He has already 
 met the conditions and has passed from the nat- 
 ural realm into correspondence with the Spiritual. 
 
 ''Again, and I am speaking most seriously, the 
 
 hour comes, yes, it is here, when even the dead 
 
 shall hear the voice of the Son of Sovereign 
 
 Love, and they that hear it shall Live. The 
 
 Father, who is Love Absolute, is the source of 
 
 vitality in himself and he has given to the Son, 
 
 who is his own Love Thought, to be the same 
 
 source of vitality; and, because he is the Son of 
 
 man, he gave him authority to bring men to the 
 
 test. 
 
 — 74 — 
 
"Do not marvel at this. The hour comes, when 
 all that are in the grave even, shall hear his voice 
 and come forth, — they that have done good into 
 a higher Life and they that have done evil into 
 the finality of judgment. 
 
 ♦♦ j[l can accomplish nothing if I act selfishly. 
 I test men as I have been taught by Sover- 
 eign Love, and my test will be fair, because my 
 aim is not to do my own will, but to do the will of 
 him who sent me. 
 
 "I can not receive honor from men when they 
 do not have the love of God in their hearts. I 
 am come in Love's name and you are unwilling to 
 receive me. If another should come in his own 
 name you would receive him. Why is it that you 
 are willing to receive those whose only glory 
 comes from one another, but reject the one whose 
 glory comes from Sovereign Love? 
 
 "Do not think that I will accuse you to the 
 
 Father. The one who accuses you is Moses, the 
 
 — 75 — 
 
very one on whom you set your hope. But if you 
 really believed in Moses, you would believe in me, 
 for he wrote of me. If you do not believe his 
 writings, of course you will not believe what I say. 
 
 "I am telling you these things that, if possible, 
 you may be saved. If I only bore witness of my- 
 self, my witness would not be convincing, but 
 besides Moses there is another that bears witness 
 of me, and I know that his witness is true. John 
 was a bright and shining torch and for a time you 
 were glad to rejoice in his light. You sent to 
 John and he told you the truth. 
 
 ''But it is not necessary for me to appeal to the 
 witness of men. The mission to which the Father 
 has called me, the very works that I do, they all 
 testify that Sovereign Love has sent me. This 
 should be sufficient evidence, but there is 
 still One who is greater than all these, who 
 bears witness of me. It is the Father who bears 
 witneSrS to me. But you have never heard his 
 
 voice or seen his form, and it is because you do 
 
 — 76 ~ 
 
not have his spirit of Love abiding in you, that 
 you do not believe in me whom he has sent. 
 
 ''You search the scriptures because you think 
 that in them you will find eternal life, but you will 
 not come to me, to whom these very scriptures 
 bear witness. You will not come to me, the only 
 One who is able to give you the higher Life of the 
 spirit. 
 
 "I have just cured this sick man on the sabbath 
 day and you criticise me for it. Circumcision is a 
 custom that has come down from the fathers 
 which Moses endorsed, and on this sabbath day 
 you have as usual circumcised a child. If it is 
 right to mutilate a child by circumcision on the 
 sabbath day according to the law of Moses, why 
 are you angry with me because I make a man 
 well? Do not be superficial in your judgments; 
 be reasonable and just." 
 
 Jesus then returned to Galilee and continued to 
 go about teaching in their synagogues and pro- 
 claiming the Good News of the Spiritual Realm. 
 
 John 7: 21-24. Matthew 4: 23-25. 
 
 — 77 — 
 
The reports of his power went all over Syria and 
 they brought to him those that were sick, the in- 
 sane, demoniacs, epileptics, or those that were 
 paralyzed, and he healed them all. Great multi- 
 tudes from all Galilee, from Decapolis and Jeru- 
 salem, from all Judea and even from beyond the 
 Jordan, followed him about. 
 
 /|[% NE sabbath Jesus and his disciples were 
 passing through a grain field and, as his 
 disciples were hungry, they began to break off 
 the grain and rub it in their hands and eat the 
 kernels. When the Pharisees noticed it, they 
 said to Jesus, "Look, your disciples are doing 
 what it is not lawful to do on the sabbath." 
 
 Jesus replied : "Have you not read what David 
 did in the time of Abiather, the high priest? 
 When he and his soldiers were hungry they went 
 into the house of God and actually ate the show 
 
 Matthew 12: 1-8; Mark 2: 23-28; Luke 6: 1-5. 
 — 78 — 
 
bread that was ofifered on the altar, which you 
 know, he had no right to do, as it is reserved for 
 the priests. Have you not read in the Book of 
 the Law, that when the priests have to labor in 
 the temple services on the sabbath day, they are 
 not held guilty? 
 
 "Let me say to you, there is one here who is 
 greater than the temple. The Son of man is Lord 
 of the sabbath. If you had understood the mean- 
 ing of the old saying, 7 desire loving kindness 
 and not sacrifice,' you would not have condemned 
 these men, who are guiltless of any real offence." 
 
 ^Wtt' HEN Jesus entered the synagogue, he saw 
 a man with a withered hand. The scribes 
 and the Pharisees were there as usual, watching 
 to see if he would do anything that was unlaw- 
 ful, because they wanted a chance to accuse him. 
 Jesus could read their thoughts and said to them, 
 
 Matthew 12: 9-14; Mark 3: 1-6; Luke 6: 6-1 1. 
 
 — 79 — 
 
"If one of you had a sheep that fell into a pit on 
 the sabbath day, would you not take hold and lift 
 it out? Of how much more value is a man than 
 a sheep? Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath 
 or to do harm? to save a Hfe or to destroy one? 
 Of course it is right to do good on the sabbath." 
 
 As he looked among them and noticed the 
 hardness of their hearts, he was grieved and an- 
 gry, but as they made no reply to his question, he 
 told the man with the withered hand to stand up, 
 and said to him, ''Stretch forth your hand." He 
 did so and it was perfect like the other. 
 
 This only served to make the Pharisees the 
 
 more angry. They went out and consulted with 
 
 the Galilean officials as to how they could get rid 
 of Jesus. 
 
 — 80 — 
 
CHAPTER FIVE. 
 
 Choosing the Twelve and Stay in Galilee. 
 
 ^jfjfi HEN Jesus perceived the intent of the 
 Pharisees to make away with him, he 
 withdrew to the mountainous shores of Galilee, 
 but still the multitude followed him. They came 
 from Jerusalem, from Idumaea and beyond Jor- 
 dan, and even from the sea coast of Tyre and 
 Sidon. They brought their sick with them, the 
 insane and those that had the plague, and sought 
 to touch him, for power seemed to come forth 
 from him, and he healed them all. 
 
 The old prophecy of Isaiah was being fulfilled. 
 
 ''He is my beloved in whom my soul delights. 
 
 I will put my spirit upon him 
 
 And he shall he a standard for the nations. 
 
 Matthew 4: 23-25; 12: 15-21; Mark 3: 7-12; Luke 
 6: 17-19. 
 
 — 81 — 
 
He will not strive or cry aloud, 
 
 No one in the streets shall he disturbed by him. 
 
 A bruised reed he zuill not break, 
 
 And a wick that is almost out, he will 7wt 
 
 quench. 
 He will bring justice to victory 
 And in his name shall the nations hope." 
 
 JTTHE crowds so pressed upon him that he asked 
 his disciples to get a boat. They crossed 
 the sea and went up into the mountains to pray, 
 and all that night he continued in prayer to Sov- 
 ereign Love. 
 
 When it was day he called from among his 
 followers twelve that should be his especial dis- 
 ciples. He planned that these should be with him 
 all the time, so that they might more thoroughly 
 understand his teaching and be ready when he 
 wanted them to go forth to preach. 
 
 Mark 3: 13-19; Luke 6: 12-19. 
 
 — 82 — 
 
The twelve that he chose were Simon, whom 
 he had named Peter, or the Rock, Andrew his 
 brother, the two sons of Zebedee, James and 
 John, whom he afterward called the Sons of 
 Thunder, Philip and Bartholomew, Matthew, the 
 tax collector, Thomas, James the son of Alpheas, 
 Thaddeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot, 
 who betrayed him. 
 
 ^tttt ITH these twelve Jesus withdrew from the 
 multitude into the mountains. When they 
 were quite alone they seated themselves and Je- 
 sus taught them many things, so that they might 
 teach others. He said to them : 
 
 ''Blessed are the humble in spirit, for the whole 
 
 Spiritual Realm is theirs. 
 Blessed are they that mourn for they shall he 
 
 comforted. 
 
 Matthew 5, 6, 7; Luke 6: 20-49; 11: 9-13; 12: 22-31. 
 — 83 — 
 
Blessed are the gentle for they shall inherit the 
 
 earth. 
 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after 
 
 goodness for they shall be satisfied. 
 Blessed are the merciful for they shall obtain 
 
 mercy. 
 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see 
 
 Sovereign Love. 
 Blessed are the peace makers for they shall be 
 
 called sons of Sovereign Love. 
 Blessed are they zvho are persecuted for their 
 
 goodness, for theirs, also, is the Spiritttal 
 
 Realm. 
 
 "And you, my disciples are blessed when men 
 reproach you and persecute you and say all man- 
 ner of cruel things against you falsely, for my 
 sake. Rejoice and be very glad, for great is your 
 reward in the Spiritual Realm, for the prophets 
 of old were persecuted in the same way. 
 
 Woe unto the rich for they are now enjoying 
 
 all the comforts they will ever have ! 
 
 — 84 — 
 
Woe unto those who are now surfeited, for 
 they will go hungry hereafter! 
 
 Woe unto those that now laugh for later on 
 they will mourn ! 
 
 And woe unto you, my disciples, when all men 
 shall speak well of you, for the false prophets of 
 old were praised in the same way. 
 
 **M[ OU are to be a kind of salt to the natural 
 %« order, but if the salt has lost its virtue, 
 what good is it? It is good for nothing but to 
 be thrown out and trodden under foot. 
 
 **You are to be a light to the natural order. Men 
 do not light a lamp and then hide it under a 
 bushel measure. They put it on a stand where 
 it shines for all in the house. In the same way 
 let your light shine before men, that they may 
 see your usefulness and then they will glorify 
 your Father who is in the Spiritual Realm. 
 
 Luke II : 33. 
 
 — 85 — 
 
''Do not think that I have come to set aside the 
 Law and the Prophets. I came not to annul, but 
 to fulfill. I say emphatically, that as long as the 
 natural heavens and the earth remain, not the dot 
 of an ivor the cross of a f of the Law, shall pass 
 away until all be accomplished. 
 
 "Whoever therefore that shall break the least 
 of these commandments, or shall teach men to do 
 so, shall be called least in the Spiritual Realm. 
 But whoever shall do and teach them shall be 
 called great in the Spiritual Realm. 
 
 "I warn you that unless your righteousness ex- 
 ceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will 
 have no chance of entering the Spiritual Realm. 
 
 ♦ ^JjtOU know that it was said of old, 'Thou 
 
 8^ shalt not kill,' and 'whoever kills will he 
 
 in danger of judgment' that 'whoever insults his 
 
 brother must come before the Sanhedrim/ and 
 
 'zvhoever curses his brother must be cast into 
 
 — 86 — 
 
Gehenna.' But I say to you that if any one is 
 even angry with his brother, he has already com- 
 mitted murder in his heart. 
 
 "If you come to the temple altar with an offer- 
 ing, and should recall that your brother had some- 
 thing against you, leave your offering there and 
 first become reconciled to him, and then come and 
 make your offering. 
 
 *'If you have an adversary, come to an agree- 
 ment with him quickly while you are with him. 
 If you delay he may summon you to the judge, 
 and the judge deliver you to an officer, and the 
 officer take you to prison. I warn you that you 
 will not be released until you have paid the last 
 penny. 
 
 *'You know that it was said of old, 'Thou shalt 
 not commit adultery.' But I say to you, that if 
 anyone looks at a woman lustfully, he has already 
 committed adultery in his heart. 
 
 ''If your right eye causes you to stumble, pluck 
 
 it out and throw it away, for it will be better for 
 
 — 87 — 
 
you to lose an eye and enter the Spiritual Realm, 
 than to keep an eye and be cast into Gehenna. 
 
 "If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off 
 and throw it away. It is better that you lose one 
 member than that your whole body be cast into 
 Gehenna. 
 
 *'It was said also, 'Whoever putteth away his 
 zvife, let him give her a letter of divorcement.' 
 But I say to you, if any one divorces his wife, he 
 makes her an adulteress and whoever marries 
 her after she has been divorced, commits adul- 
 tery. 
 
 *'You have heard it said of old, 'Thou shalt not 
 
 szuear falsely/ and 'Thou shalt fulfill thy vow 
 
 to the Lord.' But I say to you, do not make a 
 
 vow at all. Neither by the Spiritual Realm for it 
 
 is the throne of Sovereign Love ; nor by the earth 
 
 for it is his footstool ; nor by Jerusalem for it is 
 
 the city of the great king. Do not vow by your 
 
 head because you cannot make one hair white or 
 
 black. Let your speech be yes, or no. What is 
 
 more than this is prompted of evil. 
 
 — 88 — 
 
*'You have heard what was said of old, 'An 
 eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth/ But I say to 
 you, do not resist evil. If one strikes you on the 
 right cheek, turn to him the other. If a man sues 
 you in the courts and takes your coat, let him 
 have your shirt also. If he compels you to go a 
 mile, go with him two. If a man asks a favor of 
 you, grant it, or if he wants to borrow something, 
 let him have it. If one even steals your things, 
 or takes them by force, do not ask to have them 
 returned. 
 
 "If you lend only to them from whom you hope 
 to receive, what credit is it to you ? Even sinners 
 lend to sinners, hoping to receive as much in re- 
 turn. No, do unto others as you would like to 
 have them do to you. 
 
 "You have heard it said of old, 'Thou sJmlt 
 
 love thy neighbor and hate thy enemy/ But I ,say 
 
 to you, love your enemies and pray for them that 
 
 persecute you. Do good to them, lend to them, 
 
 despairing of no man. By so doing you will 
 
 show yourselves to be sons of your Father, who 
 
 — 89 — 
 
is in the Spiritual Realm ; for he makes the sun to 
 rise on both the evil and the good; he sends the 
 rain on the just and the unjust alike. The Most 
 High is kind even to the unthankful and the wick- 
 ed. 
 
 ^i F you only love them that love you, how are 
 you better than the publicans ? If you only 
 greet your friends, how are you any better than 
 others? Why, even the heathen do that. Your 
 Father in the Spiritual Realm is perfect. You 
 must try to be perfect also. 
 
 "Be careful not to be ostentatious in your good 
 deeds. If you make a display of them, you for- 
 feit any reward from your Father in the Spiritual 
 Realm. If you give charitable gifts, do not ad- 
 vertise them, as the hypocrites do, in the cathe- 
 drals and on the streets, that they may have 
 
 praise of men. They have had their reward, the 
 
 — 90 — 
 
honor of men; but, mark my word, it is all the 
 reward they will ever get. 
 
 "When you give in charity do not let even 
 your right hand know what your left hand is 
 doing. Let your charity be in secret and your 
 Father who knows about every thing that is done 
 in secret, will reward you openly. 
 
 "When you pray, do not be as the hypocrites, 
 for they delight to pose in public places, in the 
 synagogue and even on the street corners, so that 
 they may be seen. They have had their reward 
 and it is all they will get. 
 
 "But you, my disciples, when you pray, go 
 where you will be quite alone, and having shut 
 the door, pray to the Father, who is himself un- 
 seen, and he will hear and answer. In praying, 
 do not use vain repetitions, as the heathen do, who 
 think they will be heard for their much speaking. 
 Do not copy them. In praying to your Father, 
 remember that he knows of what you have need 
 
 before you ask him." 
 
 — 91 — 
 
/ift NE of the disciples said, "Master, teach us 
 to pray, as John taught his disciples." 
 Jesus said : "Pray like this, 'Our Father, who art 
 in the Spiritual Realm, hallowed be thy name. 
 Thy Kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as 
 it is done in the Spiritual Realm. *Give us for 
 daily bread the Word of Love from the Spiritual 
 Realm; and forgive us our sins as we forgive 
 them that sin against us. Lead us not into 
 temptation, but deliver us from evil.' 
 
 "If you forgive men their trespasses, your 
 Father in the Spiritual Realm will forgive you. 
 But if you are unwilling to forgive others, neither 
 will your Father forgive you. 
 
 "Moreover when you fast do not be like the 
 hypocrites with a sad countenance, for they even 
 disfigure their faces so that other men will notice 
 that they are fasting. They receive their reward, 
 such as it is. But when you fast, wash your face 
 and anoint your hair, so that men will not notice 
 that you are fasting. But your Father who knows 
 
 Luke II : 1-4. *01d Latin MS. 
 — 92 — 
 
every secret thing, will notice it and will rec- 
 ompense you. 
 
 **Do not lay up treasure upon earth, where 
 moths consume, and rust corrodes, and where 
 thieves break in and steal. But lay up your treas- 
 ure in the Spiritual Realm, where there is neither 
 moth, nor rust, and where thieves never enter; 
 for where your treasure is, there your heart will 
 be also. 
 
 **The lamp of the body is the eye; if therefore 
 your eyes are clear, your body will be full of 
 light. But if your eyes are blinded, your whole 
 body will be full of darkness. If therefore the 
 inner light that Sovereign Love has given to en- 
 lighten you be obscured, how great is the dark- 
 ness within you. 
 
 Luke II : 34-36. 
 
 — 93 — 
 
♦ ♦IVfO servant can serve two masters at the 
 same time. Either he will hate one and 
 love the other, or he will stick to one and avoid 
 the other. Neither can you be loyal to Sovereign 
 Love and be a slave to the riches of this world, 
 at the same time. You must choose one or the 
 other. 
 
 *'If you choose to be loyal to Sovereign Love, 
 you need have no anxiety for your life, as to 
 what you will eat or drink, or for your body, as 
 to how it will be clothed. Your Father in the 
 Spiritual Realm knows that these things are need- 
 ful, and by being anxious you can not add a 
 single day to your life. If you are not able to do 
 that which is least, why be anxious concerning 
 the rest? 
 
 "Is not life more than food, and the body than 
 
 raiment? Look at the birds of the air, they do 
 
 not sow, or reap, or gather into barns ; but your 
 
 Father feeds them. Are not you of much greater 
 
 value than they? 
 
 — 94 — 
 
"And why should you be anxious about cloth- 
 ing? Consider the lilies -of the field, see how 
 beautiful they are. They do not toil, neither do 
 they spin, and yet Solomon in all his glory was 
 not arrayed like one of these. 
 
 "If Sovereign Love clothes the grass of the 
 field, which is only for a day and then withers 
 away, will he not much more clothe you? Oh 
 men I How little you trust him. 
 
 "No, do not be anxious about what you will 
 eat, or drink, or how you will be clothed. These 
 are the things that worldly people give all their 
 thought and time a-seeking. But as for you, my 
 disciples, seek first Sovereign Love's Spiritual 
 Realm and its Law of Love, and all these neces- 
 sary things will be forthcoming. I repeat it, do 
 not be anxious for the morrow, for the mor- 
 row will take care of itself. Today's troubles are 
 quite enough for today. 
 
 "I repeat it, then, do not be anxious for the 
 
 morrow, for the m^orrow will take care of itself. 
 
 Today's troubles are quite enough for today. 
 
 — 95 -^ 
 
^♦JQO not be censorious and then others will 
 will not criticise you. For the standard 
 you demand of others will be the one they will 
 use to judge you. Do not condemn another and 
 then you will not be condemned. If some one is 
 in your power, let him go freely, and then, when 
 you are in a tight place, you will be released. 
 
 ''It is more blessed to give than to receive. If 
 you are generous, others will be generous to you. 
 They will return you good measure, pressed 
 down, shaken together, and running over, and 
 they will fairly force it into your lap. 
 
 "But do not offer that which is sacred to dogs, 
 or throw your precious pearls before swine, for 
 they will only trample them under foot and then 
 turn and attack you. 
 
 "Therefore whatever you would that men 
 should do to you, even so do to them, for this is 
 the teaching of the Law and the Prophets. 
 
 "Why do you notice the speck in your broth- 
 er's eye and ignore a larger one in your own? 
 
 Acts 20: 35. 
 
 — 96 — 
 
Why are you so eager to help your brother get 
 rid of his defect, while you have a larger one 
 yourself? You are a hypocrite if you do that. 
 First get rid of the serious something in your 
 own vision, and then you can see clearly enough 
 to help your brother. 
 
 "Can the blind guide the blind ? Will they not 
 both fall into the ditch ? The student is not wis- 
 er than his teacher, but he may hope sometime to 
 be like him. 
 
 ♦^^UPPOSING that one of you has a friend 
 and you go to him at midnight and say, 
 'A friend of mine on a journey has come to me, 
 and I have no food to offer him. Will you loan 
 me three loaves of bread?' The one within will 
 naturally answer, 'Do not trouble me now. The 
 children and family are all in bed and the door 
 is locked. I can not get up and get them for you.' 
 But you persist in asking for the bread, and final- 
 Luke 1 1 : 5-8. 
 
 — 97 — 
 
ly he gets up and gets it for you. He would not 
 do it just because you are his friend; but because 
 of your importunity, he gets up and gives you all 
 that you want. 
 
 "Ask and it will be given you; seek and you 
 will find; knock and it will be opened to you. 
 For every one that asks, receives, and he that 
 seeks, finds, and to him that knocks, it will be 
 opened. 
 
 "What man is there of you who hears his son 
 ask for bread, that will give him a stone? Or if 
 he ask for an egg, will give him a scorpion? If 
 then you who are finite know how to give good 
 gifts to your children, how much more will your 
 Father, who is Sovereign of an infinite Realm, 
 give good gifts to them that ask him. And the 
 highest desire that a human being can cherish, is 
 that which the Father is most willing to give, 
 even Love Vitality. 
 
 "The gate is wide and the way is broad that 
 leads to ruin, and there are many that enter it. 
 
 But the gate is narrow and the way is contracted 
 
 — 98 — 
 
that leads to Life, and those that find it are few. 
 But you, my disciples, must try very earnestly to 
 find and enter the narrow gate that leads to the 
 higher Life. 
 
 "Be constantly on your guard against false 
 teachers, which often come disguised as sheep, 
 but inwardly are ravenous wolves. You can tell 
 them by their fruit. Men do not gather grapes 
 from thorn bushes, or figs from thistles. A good 
 tree will bear good fruit, a poisonous tree will 
 bear poisonous fruit. The opposite is never true. 
 That is why men chop down and destroy poor 
 trees, and they can always detect them by their 
 fruit. A good man, out of the store of good 
 things in his heart, will bring forth that which is 
 good. An evil man has a store of evil things in 
 his heart and can only bring forth evil things. It 
 is out of the abundance of the subconscious de- 
 sires that the mouth speaks. A man can never 
 afford to speak carelessly, for it is these heedless 
 words that most clearly reveal a man^s uncon- 
 
 Matthew 12: 33-37. 
 
 — 99 — 
 
scious, and therefore habitual, thinking; and it 
 is for these that he will be called to account in 
 the day of judgment. For by his words he will 
 be justified and by his words he will be con- 
 demned. 
 
 ^^IV'OT every one that says to me, 'Lord, 
 Lord/ will enter the Spiritual Realm. It 
 is only those that do the will of my Father who is 
 Sovereign of the Spiritual Realm, that will suc- 
 ceed in entering. 
 
 "Many will say to me in that day, Xord, Lord, 
 did we not teach in thy name ? and by your name 
 cast out demons, and do many wonderful works ?' 
 Then will I be obliged to tell them plainly, I nev- 
 er knew you. You have been vsrorkers of wick- 
 edness ; you must go away. 
 
 *'The one w^ho listens to these teachings of mine 
 
 and conforms his life to them, is Hke a wise man 
 
 who builds his house on a rock foundation. The 
 
 rains descend, the floods come, and the winds 
 — 100 — 
 
blow and beat against the house; but it will not 
 fall, for it is founded on a rock. 
 
 "On the contrary, the one who hears these 
 teachings and does not do them, is like a foolish 
 man who builds his house on the sand with no 
 foundation. The rains descend, the floods come, 
 and the winds beat against that house and, of 
 course, it falls and the ruin is complete." 
 
 Jl^ATER on Jesus came down from the moun- 
 tains and returned to Capernaum. A Ro- 
 man soldier had heard about Jesus and had sent 
 to the elders of the Jews, asking them to inter- 
 cede with Jesus for a favorite servant that was 
 paralyzed and at the point of death. The elders 
 came to Jesus and urged him to help. They said 
 that the Centurion was very friendly to the Jews 
 and had built them a synagogue. Jesus was will- 
 ing to go and they had almost reached the house 
 when the Centurion came to meet him and said, 
 
 Matthew 8: 5-13; Luke 7: i-io. 
 — 101 — 
 
"Lord, do not trouble to come further, for I am 
 not worthy that you should enter my house. I did 
 not even think myself worthy of coming into your 
 presence. You have but to say the word and my 
 servant will be healed. For I, like you, am a man 
 of authority, having under me soldiers. I say 
 to that one, go, and he obeys. I say to this one, 
 come, and he comes, and to this servant, do this, 
 and it is done." 
 
 When Jesus heard this it set him thinking. He 
 turned to the multitude that had followed them 
 and said : "I have never before seen such perfect 
 faith as this, no not in all Israel. There are many 
 that shall come from the East and the West and 
 shall sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob 
 in the Spiritual Realm, while those that should 
 have been the natural sons of the Kingdom, shall 
 be left out in utter darkness." 
 
 Jesus turned to the Centurion and said, "You 
 
 may return now, because you have faith your 
 
 prayer is granted." When he returned to the 
 
 house he found his servant well. 
 — 102 — 
 
lyrOT long after this he went to a town called 
 Nain. His disciples were with him and a 
 multitude were following. As they drew near 
 to the gate of the town they met a crowd fol- 
 lowing the funeral procession of an only son of a 
 widowed mother. 
 
 When Jesus saw her his heart was filled with 
 pity and he said to her, '*Do not weep any more." 
 He went to the coffin and placing his hand on it, 
 while the bearers stood still, he said, '*My boy, I 
 am speaking to you. Rise up." At once he that 
 was dead sat up and began to speak, and Jesus 
 led him to his mother. 
 
 Every one was dumbfounded for a moment 
 and then all began to praise Sovereign Love. 
 Some said, "A great prophet is among us." Oth- 
 ers said, "God is visiting his people." The report 
 that Jesus had actually raised the dead to life, 
 spread through all Judea. 
 
 Luke 7: 11-17. 
 
 103 
 
^|j|]tEANWHILE John the Baptist had incur- 
 red the anger of Herod, the king, by de- 
 nouncing the marriage of the king to his brother 
 PhiHp's wife, which was contrary to law. Herod 
 would have put John to death at once if he had 
 not feared the people, for they believed John to 
 be a prophet. Instead, he had him bound and 
 shut up in prison. 
 
 While John was in prison the reports of the 
 wonderful things that Jesus was doing, came to 
 him, but in spite of them, doubts crept into his 
 mind. If Jesus, his own relative and the one he 
 had baptized, was really the Messiah, would he 
 leave him to suffer in prison? John called two 
 of his disciples and sent them to Jesus. When 
 the men were come to him they said, "John the 
 Baptist has sent us to you to ask if you are really 
 the Messiah, or are we to look for another?" 
 
 Jesus did not reply to their question at oncC; 
 but asked them to stay by him for a little and 
 while they were with him he cured many people 
 
 Matthew ii : 2-27; Luke 7: 18-35; 10: 12-15, 21-24. 
 — 104 — 
 
of diseases, plague, and evil spirits, and to those 
 who were blind he gave sight. 
 
 Then Jesus said to John's disciples, "Now re- 
 turn to John and tell him about the things that 
 you have seen and heard. Tell him that you saw 
 the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, lep- 
 ers cleansed, the deaf hear, and even the dead 
 brought to life. Tell him that all the time the 
 Good News was being proclaimed to the poor, 
 and tell him this, also, 'Blessed is the man who 
 finds no occasion for stumbling in me.' " 
 
 After the messengers of John were gone, 
 Jesus spoke to the multitude about him, saying, 
 "What did you go into the wilderness to see? A 
 reed shaken in the wind ? Did you expect to see 
 a man clothed in fine garments? Not at all. 
 Those that are richly dressed and fare luxurious- 
 ly live in king's palaces, not in the wilderness. 
 But what did you go out to see ? A prophet ? I 
 tell you, yes, and more than a prophet, for he 
 
 was the one of whom it was written. 
 — 105 — 
 
^Behold, I send my messenger before my face. 
 He shall prepare the zvay before me.' 
 
 "Indeed, in all the realm of nature, there has 
 been born of woman none greater than John; 
 and yet he that is little in the Spiritual Realm is 
 greater than John. You remember John's mes- 
 sage, 'Repent, for the Spiritual Realm is at hand/ 
 Why do you refuse to understand the meaning 
 of his message? From the beginning of John's 
 preaching unto now, the nature of the Spiritual 
 Realm is misinterpreted and distorted. Men even 
 vehemently deny it. But all the Law and the 
 Prophets even down to the time of John, have 
 foretold it. If you were not prejudiced against 
 John, you would listen to his message, for he is 
 the Elijah that was to come. If you have ears 
 to hear, use them now." 
 
 When the crowd heard this there was a division 
 of sentiment. Most of the people and even the 
 publicans having been baptized by John, agreed 
 
 to it, but others, the Pharisees and the scribes, 
 
 — 106 -^ 
 
who had resisted the leadings of Sovereign Love 
 and had not been baptized, dissented. 
 
 Then Jesus continued, "To what shall I liken 
 the men of this generation? They are like chil- 
 dren sitting in the market place and calling to 
 one another, 'It's not fair. We have made musiic 
 for you and you would not dance. We played 
 that we were hurt and you did not weep.' John 
 the Baptist did not eat bread or drink wine and 
 }^u said, 'He was a demon.' The Son of man 
 comes eating and drinking, and you say, 'Look, 
 here is a gluttonous man and a wine bibber, a 
 friend of tax collectors and sinners.' Neverthe- 
 less wisdom will be justified by her children." 
 
 JTT HEN he began to accuse the towns in which 
 
 many of his greatest works had been done, 
 
 because they did not repent. 
 
 "Woe to you, Chorazin ! Woe to you, Bethsai- 
 
 da ! If the mighty works which have been done 
 
 in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they 
 -- 107 — 
 
long ago would have repented in sackcloth and 
 ashes. Listen. It shall be more bearable for 
 Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for 
 you. 
 
 "And you, Capernaum! Do you think that 
 you will be exalted to the sky? You shall be 
 brought down to hades. If the mighty works 
 that have been done in you had been done in 
 Sodom, it would have remained to this day. I 
 say to you, tlmt in the day of judgment it will be 
 more bearable for Sodom than for you." 
 
 Jesus prayed, "I thank thee. Oh Father, Lord 
 of the Spiritual Realm and of the natural order, 
 that thou didst hide these things from the wise 
 and learned and didst reveal them unto children. 
 Yes, Father, I thank thee that this has been 
 according to thy good pleasure." 
 
 Then Jesus continued speaking to the people, 
 "All things have been delivered to me by my 
 Father. No one comprehends who the Son is 
 except the Father. And no one fully understands 
 the Father, but the Son and those to whom the 
 Son is pleased to reveal him." 
 — 108 — 
 
^jTESUS having accepted an invitation to dine 
 from one of the Pharisees, went to his 
 house and reclined at the table with him. It hap- 
 pened that there was in this town a woman that 
 was living a sinful Hfe. Having heard that Jesus 
 was dining at the house of the Pharisee, she 
 bought an alabaster box of perfumed oint- 
 ment. She entered the house and, kneeling at 
 Jesus' feet as he reclined at the table, she began 
 to weep and her tears wet his feet. She dried 
 them with her hair, and kissed them, and anoint- 
 ed them with the sweet smelling ointment. 
 
 When the Pharisee, who had invited Jesus to 
 dinner, saw it he said to himself, "If this man 
 were really a prophet he would know who this 
 woman is and the kind of a life she is living." 
 Jesus said to him, ''Simon, I have something on 
 my heart to say to you." Simon answered, 
 ''Speak freely. Teacher." 
 
 Then Jesus said, "There was a money lender, 
 who had two creditors. The one owed him a 
 
 Luke 7: 36-50. 
 
 — 109 — 
 
hundred dollars and the other ten dollars. When 
 he became convinced that they could not repay 
 the loans, he forgave them both their debts. 
 Which of them, Simon, do you think will be the 
 more grateful?" Simon rephed, *'I suppose it 
 will be the one for whom he forgave the larger 
 amount." 
 
 Jesus said, "You are quite right." Turning to 
 the woman, but still speaking to Simon, he con- 
 tinued, "Do you see this woman ? When I enter- 
 ed your house you did not offer me the customary 
 water to bathe my feet, but she has moistened 
 my feet with her tears and dried them with her 
 hair. You gave me no kiss of welcome, but she 
 has not ceased to kiss my feet. You did not an- 
 oint my head with oil, as you would have done 
 if I had been an honored guest, but she anointed 
 my feet with costly ointment. She loved much; 
 therefore her sins which are many, are forgiven." 
 
 They that sat at dinner said within themselves, 
 
 "Who is this that even presumes to forgive sins?" 
 — 110 — 
 
Then speaking to the woman, Jesus said: ''Your 
 sins are forgiven for your faith has saved you. 
 Go in peace." 
 
 ^lESUS continued to go about through the 
 towns and the villages proclaiming the 
 Good News of the Spiritual Realm. 
 
 The multitude pressed upon them so that they 
 often had trouble even to eat. At one time when 
 the words of Jesus had been especially forceful 
 and had angered some, his friends sought to 
 restrain him, saying to themselves, 'He is cer- 
 tainly beside himself.' 
 
 The twelve disciples went about with him and 
 many women cared for them and supplied their 
 wants. There was Mary that was called the Mag- 
 dalene from whom seven demons had gone out, 
 and Joanna the wife of Chuza who was steward 
 to King Herod, and Susanna, and others. 
 
 Luke 8: 1-3. Mark 3: 20-21. 
 — Ill — 
 
At one time while Jesus was in a house speak- 
 ing to a crowd of people, his mother and brothers 
 stood outside seeking an opportunity to speak 
 with him. They told Jesus of it and he said, 
 "And who is my mother and who are my broth- 
 ers?" Then pointing to his disciples he said, 
 ''These are my mother and my brothers. For 
 whoever will listen to, and do the will of my 
 Father in the Spiritual Realm, the same is my 
 brother and sister and mother." 
 
 0\ T another time Jesus was by the seaside and, 
 
 as the crowd was so great as to press on 
 
 him, he went into a boat and the people stood on 
 
 the beach while he taught them many things in 
 
 parables. 
 
 "A farmer went out to sow his seed and, as he 
 scattered it, some fell by the roadside and were 
 
 Matthew 12: 46-50; Mark 3: 31-35; Luke 8: 19-21. 
 
 Matthew 13: 1-53; Mark 4: 1-34; Luke 8: 4-18. 
 — 112 — 
 
trodden under foot, or the birds picked them up. 
 Some fell on rocky places, where there was not 
 much soil or moisture. They quickly sprouted, 
 but because their roots did not sink deep enough, 
 the sun soon scorched them and they withered 
 away. Other seed fell among thorns and the 
 thorns grew and choked them. But others fell 
 in good ground, growing and increasing and 
 yielding fruit, some a hundred fold, some sixty 
 fold and some thirty fold. He that has ears to 
 hear let him profit by what he has heard." 
 
 Later in the day when he was alone with his 
 
 disciples and a few friends, they asked him why 
 
 he taught in parables. His reply was, "You are 
 
 ready to understand and appreciate the mysteries 
 
 of the Spiritual Realm, but many are not yet 
 
 ready. Whoever has a disposition to learn, is 
 
 ready for a further revelation and it will come in 
 
 abundance; but they who understand little and 
 
 have no disposition to learn, are easily confused 
 
 and they lose the little they have. 
 — 113 — 
 
''That is why I speak in parables, so that all 
 may see and hear. Those that are ready will 
 profit, but those that are not ready will see but 
 not perceive, will hear but not appreciate. You 
 are to be congratulated that you have eyes that see 
 and ears that hear, for many prophets and good 
 men of old have earnestly desired to see and to 
 hear the things that you are now seeing and hear- 
 ing, but were disappointed." 
 
 One of the disciples asked him to explain the 
 parable of the sower to them. Jesus said, ''Do 
 you not understand even this parable ? How will 
 you understand others? Listen, and I will ex- 
 plain this one. 
 
 "When one hears the Good News of the Spir- 
 itual Realm, but does not understand and value it, 
 then the wicked one comes in and snatches away 
 the seed-thought that has been sown in his hard 
 heart. This is the seed that falls by the wayside. 
 
 "Some hear the Good News with joy, but it 
 
 does not sink very deep into their stony hearts. It 
 
 endures for a time, but when persecution and 
 — 114 — 
 
testing come because of it, they quickly falter. 
 This is the seed that falls on rocky places. 
 
 "Then there are those that hear the Good News 
 and welcome it after a fashion; but the natural 
 cares of life, the deceitfulness of riches, the de- 
 sire for other things, all come in to crowd it out. 
 This is the seed that falls among thorns. 
 
 ''But the seed falls in good ground when they 
 that hear the Good News appreciate it and accept 
 it in good and humble hearts, and who hold it 
 firmly and patiently until it brings forth fruit in 
 their lives." 
 
 ^r HEN Jesus told them another parable. "The 
 
 Spiritual Realm is like a man that sowed 
 
 good seed in his fields, but while he slept his 
 
 enemy came and sowed darnel among the wheat 
 
 and then disappeared. When the wheat was 
 
 grown the darnel appeared also. The servants 
 
 came to the farmer and asked, "Did you not sow 
 — 115 — 
 
good seed? Where did this darnel come from?" 
 He answered, "It must have been an enemy that 
 did it." The servants asked if he wanted them to 
 pull up the darnel, but the farmer replied, "No, I 
 am afraid that you will pull up the wheat also, let 
 both grow until the harvest. Then you must first 
 separate out the darnel and burn it and after- 
 ward gather the wheat into the granary." 
 
 "The Spiritual Realm is like a grain field. The 
 farmer scatters the seed on the earth and then 
 goes to rest, but night and day the seed germi- 
 nates and grows without his help. Nature brings 
 forth the growth, — first the blade, then the blos- 
 som and then the seed ; but when the grain is ripe 
 then the farmer uses the sickle, because the 
 harvest is ready." 
 
 "The Spiritual Realm is like a grain of mus- 
 tard seed which a man planted in his field. It is, 
 as you know, the smallest of seeds, but when it 
 is grown, it is larger 'than a shrub, as big as a tree, 
 and the birds of the air rest in its shelter." 
 
 Luke 13: 18-21. 
 
 — 116 — 
 
"The Spiritual Realm is like a little cake of 
 yeast which a woman puts in a great mass of 
 dough and the whole is leavened. The Spiritual 
 Realm is like a treasure hid in a field. The man 
 that finds it goes and sells all that he has to buy 
 the field. The Spiritual Realm is hke a merchant 
 seeking beautiful pearls. When he finds a per- 
 fect gem, he sells all he has to buy it. 
 
 **The Spiritual Realm is like a drag net that is 
 cast into the sea. When it is filled men draw it 
 to the beach and save the good, and the bad are 
 thrown away. So shall it be at the end of the 
 age. The angels will separate the evil from the 
 good. There will be weeping and vain regrets, 
 but the evil will be utterly destroyed." 
 
 Jesus continued to speak in parables to the mul- 
 titudes that followed him, and then when he was 
 alone with his disciples he would explain them. 
 The one about the good seed he explained as fol- 
 lows. "The one who sows the good seed is the 
 Son of Man. The field is the world. The good 
 
 seed are those who have been vitalized by love 
 — 117 — 
 
and re-born as children of the Spiritual Realm. 
 The darnel are the children of evil and the enemy 
 that sowed it is the devil. 
 
 "The harvest is the end of the age and the 
 reapers are angels. Just as the darnel is sepa- 
 rated out and burnt, so the evil will be destroyed 
 at the end of the age. The Son of man shall send 
 his angels and they shall separate out everything 
 that causes stumbling and those that live wick- 
 edly. There will be weeping and vain regrets, 
 but they will be utterly destroyed. Then will the 
 righteous shine forth in the Spiritual Realm as 
 the sun. He that has ears to hear let him ponder 
 these things. 
 
 Jesus asked them if they had understood all 
 that he had told them about the Spiritual Realm 
 and they answered that they had. Then he said 
 to them, "You are now going forth to teach others 
 about this Spiritual Realm. If you are wise you 
 will select from your store of wisdom the vital 
 things, whether they be new or old." 
 
 — 118 — 
 
/|P| NE evening he proposed to his disciples that 
 they take a boat and go over to the other 
 side. So they launched a boat and setting sail 
 left the multitude. Jesus was very tired and fell 
 asleep on a cushion in the stern of the boat. 
 
 They had not gone very far, when a great 
 storm of wind arose and the waves beat into the 
 boat, until it was in danger of sinking. Then the 
 disciples in alarm woke Jesus and said, "Master, 
 wake up ! We are perishing." Jesus awoke and 
 said to them, ''Oh, you of little faith !" 
 
 Then he rebuked the winds and the raging 
 waves, saying, 'Teace, be still !" And the wind 
 ceased and there was a great calm. Turning to 
 the disciples he said, "Why were you afraid? 
 Have you still no faith ?" But the men were thor- 
 oughly frightened and wonderingly said to one 
 another, "Who is he, that even the wind and the 
 waves obey him." 
 
 Matthew 8 : 23-27 ; Mark 4 : 35-41 ; Luke 8 : 22-25. 
 
 — 119 
 
Jtttt' HEN they had crossed over they were in 
 the country of the Gadarenes. They had 
 not gone far when they were met by a maniac. 
 He was very violent and no one was strong 
 enough to hold him. Even fetters seemed use- 
 less, for he had often been bound with ropes and 
 chains, but had as often broken loose. Men were 
 afraid to venture on the roads in his vicinity and 
 all the time, night and day, he was wandering 
 about naked in the tombs and the mountains, cry- 
 ing out and cutting himself with stones. 
 
 When he saw Jesus from a distance he ran and 
 worshipped him. Crouching at his feet he said, 
 ''What have I to do with you, Jesus, Son of the 
 Most High God. Have you come to torment me 
 before my time?" Jesus said, "Come forth, you 
 unclean spirit." "In God's name do not torment 
 me," shrieked the mad man. Jesus quietly asked 
 him his name and he replied, "My name is Legion, 
 the devils in me are so many." 
 
 Matthew 8: 28-34; Mark 5: 1-20; Luke 8: 26-39. 
 — 120 — 
 
Then he urged Jesus not to send the devils too 
 far away and, as there was a great herd of swine 
 feeding near by, he asked that they might enter 
 them. Jesus gave them permission and immedi- 
 ately they came out of the man and entered the 
 swine, which rushed down the mountain side and 
 plunged into the sea and were drowned. 
 
 The men who were watching the swine fled to 
 a neighboring town and told what had happened. 
 The townspeople came to see for themselves and 
 found the man who had been a raving maniac sit- 
 ting by Jesus, clothed and in his right mind. 
 Those that had seen what had happened told all 
 about it to those that had just come. The Gada- 
 renes were alarmed and all asked Jesus to leave 
 their region, and so Jesus and his disciples return- 
 ed to their boat. Just as they were pushing off the 
 man who had been cured, urged Jesus to let him 
 go with him; but Jesus was unwilling and told 
 him to return to his own home and friends and 
 
 show them what great things Sovereign Love had 
 — 121 — 
 
done, and how mercy had been shown toward 
 him. So the man went away and told in all De- 
 capolis what great things Jesus had done for him. 
 
 yjSX HEN Jesus had crossed over and come into 
 his own country again a great multitude 
 welcomed him, for they had been waiting for his 
 return. 
 
 One of the officers of the synagogue named 
 Jairus came up to Jesus and prostrated himself 
 at his feet. With very earnest entreaties he urged 
 Jesus to come and lay his hands on his little 
 daughter, who lay at the point of death. Jesus 
 with his disciples went with the man, and a great 
 multitude followed. 
 
 While they were moving along a woman who 
 had a hemorrhage came up behind him and touch- 
 ed the border of his garment. She had suffered 
 for twelve years, had consulted many physicians, 
 
 Matthew 9: 18-26; Mark 5: 21-43; Luke 8: 40-56. 
 — 122 — 
 
and spent all that she had, but with no improve- 
 ment. Having heard the things that Jesus had 
 done, she pushed her way into the crowd about 
 Jesus, saying to herself, "If I can only touch the 
 border of his garment, I shall be healed." 
 
 Immediately the issue of blood ceased and she 
 knew that she was healed. Jesus was conscious 
 that some one had touched him and asked who it 
 was. Peter said, ''Master, you can see the crowd. 
 It is impossible to tell who touched you." Jesus 
 said, "Someone has touched me for I am con- 
 scious that vitality has gone from me." 
 
 When the woman saw that she could not re- 
 main unnoticed, she came forward trembling and, 
 falHng at Jesus' feet, she told all the people for 
 what cause she had touched him and how she had 
 been immediately healed. Jesus said to her, 
 ^'Daughter, it is your faith that has made you 
 whole. You may go now, in peace." 
 
 While he was speaking a messenger from the 
 
 house of Jairus met them and reported that the 
 
 little girl had died and that there was no need of 
 — 123 — 
 
troubling the Master any more. Jesus overheard 
 the message and said to Jairus, "Have no fear. 
 If you keep your faith, she will live." 
 
 When they reached the house there was a great 
 tumult of flute players and many were weeping 
 and wailing. Jesus said to them, "Why do you 
 make such a tumult and weep ? The child is not 
 dead, she is only sleeping." But they ridiculed 
 the idea, feeHng sure that the child was dead. 
 
 Jesus sent them all out and permitted no one 
 to enter, but the father and mother with Peter, 
 James, and John. They went into the room where 
 the child lay and Jesus took the little girl by the 
 hand and said, "Little girl, I want you to get up." 
 At once her spirit returned and she arose and 
 walked about the room and Jesus told them to 
 give her something to eat. 
 
 Everyone was filled with amazement beyond 
 measure, but, in spite of Jesus commanding them 
 not to talk about it, the report of it went every- 
 where. 
 
 — 124 — 
 
A S Jesus was returning, two blind men fol- 
 lowed him crying out, "Have mercy on us, 
 Oh Son of David." He went into a house but 
 still the blind men followed him. 
 
 Jesus said to them, "Do you really believe that 
 1 am able to give you sight?" "Yes, Lord, yes," 
 they cried. Then he touched their eyes, saying, 
 "As you have faith, so shall it be done to you." 
 At once their eyes were opened. Jesus charged 
 them sternly not to talk with others about it, but 
 they went forth and spread the knowledge of it 
 everywhere. 
 
 Returning to his native town one sabbath, he 
 taught in the synagogue and many, hearing him, 
 were astonished. They questioned each other, 
 saying, "Where does this man get his wisdom 
 and the power to do these mighty works ? What 
 does it all mean? Is he not the son of the car- 
 penter, is not his mother Mary, whom we all 
 know, and are not James and Joses and Judas his 
 
 Matthew 9 : 27-32. 
 
 Matthew 13: 54-58; Mark 6: 1-6. 
 — 125 — 
 
brothers? His sisters, are they not here with 
 us?" 
 
 The very familiarity of his surroundings caus- 
 ed them to stumble and because of their unbelief, 
 he could do no mighty works among them. All 
 he could do was to lay his hands on a few sick 
 and heal them ; and Jesus wondered at their per- 
 sistent unbelief. 
 
 A S Jesus went about the country and saw the 
 multitudes of those that were sick and un- 
 happy and distressed, just like a flock of sheep 
 without a shepherd, his heart was filled with pity. 
 He isaid to his disciples, *'The harvest, indeed, 
 is plenteous, but the laborers are few. You must 
 pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth his 
 reapers." Then taking his disciples apart, he 
 gave them authority over demons, to cast them 
 
 Matthew 9: 36-11: i; Mark 6: 7-13; Luke 9: 1-6; 
 12: 1-12. 
 
 — 126 — 
 
out, and power to heal all manner of sickness and 
 infirmity. 
 
 He said to them : "I am going to send you forth 
 two by two. Do not associate with foreigners, 
 or go into the towns of Samaria, but go rather 
 to the lost sheep of Israel. *'As you go about, 
 preach, saying, 'The Spiritual Realm is close at 
 hand.' Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the 
 lepers, cast out demons. As you have received 
 without pay, give as freely. Do not provide a 
 store of gold, or silver, or copper in your purses. 
 Do not take a handbag for your journey, do not 
 take extra coats, or shoes, or even food, for the 
 laborer is worthy of his support. 
 
 "When you go into a town or village, inquire 
 for the house of some good man and make it your 
 home until you leave the place. When you enter 
 the home give it your benediction. If it is a wor- 
 thy home, your blessing will be appreciated. If 
 it is not a worthy home, you will be conscious 
 that your presence is not welcome, and you must 
 
 go elsewhere. 
 
 — 127 — 
 
"If any one refuses to receive you, or to listen 
 to your message, when you leave the house or the 
 tov^^n, do not denounce them or get angry. It 
 will be more bearable for Sodom and Gomorrah 
 than for that place. 
 
 "Listen ! I am sending you forth as sheep in 
 the midst of wolves. You must therefore be 
 wise and sagacious, but harmless as doves. Be- 
 ware of men, especially, for they will deHver you 
 to the Sanhedrin and scourge you in the syna- 
 gogues. Yes, you will be brought before officials 
 and even kings, for my sake, to bear witness be- 
 fore them and to the nations. 
 
 "At such times do not be anxious as to what 
 
 or how you shall speak. Remember it is not you 
 
 that speaks, but the Love Vitality of your Father 
 
 that is speaking through you. Do not be fearful ; 
 
 it will be given you in that hour, what you shall 
 
 speak. What I tell you in secret, you must speak 
 
 in public, and what you hear in the ear, proclaim 
 
 from the house tops. There is nothing covered 
 
 that shall not be revealed, or secret that shall not 
 
 be known. 
 
 — 128 — 
 
"A scholar can not be more privileged than his 
 teacher, or a servant than his master. If they 
 have called the head of the house Beelzebub, 
 much more quickly will they call those of his 
 household. But do not be afraid. They can kill 
 the body, but they can not kill the soul. Rather 
 be in awe of him who can destroy both soul and 
 body. 
 
 "Are not two sparrows sold for a penny ? And 
 yet not one of them can fall to the earth without 
 the knowledge of your Father. Why, the very 
 hairs of your hear are numbered. Do not be 
 afraid therefore, for you are of more value than 
 many sparrows. Every one that shall confess me 
 before men, him will I confess before my Father 
 who is in the Spiritual Realm. But he who de- 
 nies me before men, him will I also deny before 
 my Father. 
 
 "Do not think that I have come to send peace 
 
 on the earth. I came not to send peace but a 
 
 sword. I came to set a man against his father, 
 
 and a daughter against her mother, and a daugh- 
 — 129 — 
 
ter-in-law against her mother-in-law. A man's 
 foes shall be they of his own family. He that 
 loves father and mother more than me, is not 
 worthy of me ; and he that loves son or daughter 
 more than me, is not worthy of me. 
 
 He that is unwilling to take up his burden and 
 follow me, is not worthy of me. He that cherish- 
 es his life will lose it ; but he that forgets his life 
 for my sake, shall find it. He that receives you, 
 receives me ; and he that receives me receives him 
 that sent me. 
 
 He that receives a prophet, because he is a 
 prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet. 
 He that receives a good man because he is a good 
 man, shall receive the reward of a good man. 
 Whoever, because he is a disciple, gives even a 
 drink of cold water to a little child, he, most cer- 
 tainly, will receive his reward." 
 
 When Jesus had finished speaking they went 
 
 out by twos into all the villages, telling the Good 
 
 News, casting out demons, anointing with oil 
 
 and healing the sick. 
 
 — 130 — 
 
||t|t EANWHILE, Herod had kept John the 
 Baptist in prison, but sent for him from 
 time to time, to listen to his words. John's words 
 made him very thoughtful and perplexed, but the 
 king heard him gladly and became convinced that 
 John was a righteous and a devout man, and con^ 
 sequently the king feared him. 
 
 Herod gave a feast on his birth-day to which 
 he invited all his lords and high military officers 
 and the chief men of Galilee. The daughter of 
 Herodius came and danced before them and so 
 pleased the king and them that sat at the feast 
 with him, that he said to her, "You may ask of 
 me what you will unto half my kingdom and I 
 will give it to you." She went out and consulted 
 her mother. Herodias still cherished her anger 
 against John, because of his rebuke to the king 
 on her account. 
 
 She said, "Ask the king for the head of John 
 the Baptist." Quickly the daughter returned to 
 the presence of the king and said, "Sir, I choose 
 
 Matthew 14: 1-12; Mark 6: 14-29; Luke 9: 7-9. 
 — 131 — 
 
that you bring to me at once the head of John the 
 Baptist." 
 
 The king was bitterly sorry, but for his oath's 
 sake and out of respect for those that sat at the 
 feast with him, he could not refuse her. He sent 
 a soldier of his guard with orders to bring the 
 head. When it was done, it was given to the 
 maiden and she gave it to her mother. 
 
 When his disciples heard of it they took away 
 the dead body and laid it in a tomb and then they 
 went and told Jesus. 
 
 ^|f HE twelve began to return and to tell Jesus 
 all the things they had taught and done. 
 There were many coming and going and they 
 hardly had time to eat, so Jesus said to them, 
 ''Come away with me to the desert where we can 
 be alone and you can rest." So they withdrew in 
 a boat to the other side of the sea to a desert 
 place. 
 
 Matthew 14: 13-23; Mark 6: 30-46; Luke 9: 10-17; 
 John 6: 1-15. 
 
 — 132 — 
 
When the multitude learned of their where- 
 abouts they followed on foot out of all the towns. 
 When Jesus saw them coming, he had pity for 
 them, because they seemed so friendless, like 
 sheep without a shepherd, and there were many 
 sick among them. He welcomed them all and 
 talked with them about the Spiritual Realm, and 
 such as were sick he healed. 
 
 He said to them, ''Come unto me all you that 
 labor and are heavy laden and I will refresh you. 
 Take my yoke upon you and learn of me, for I 
 am gentle and humble of heart, and you shall find 
 rest unto your souls, for my yoke is easy and my 
 burden is light." 
 
 When evening drew near his disciples said to 
 him, "This is a desert place and the day is far 
 spent. Send the people away that they may go 
 into the villages round about and get something 
 to eat and lodging for the night." 
 
 But Jesus said to them, ''There is no need for 
 them to go away. You can give them something 
 
 Matthew 1 1 : 28-30. 
 
 — 133 — 
 
to eat." Turning to Philip, to test him, for he 
 himself knew what he would do, he said, "Where 
 shall we buy bread so that all of these may eat?" 
 Philip answered, "Fifty dollars worth of bread 
 would not be enough to give each one a taste." 
 Jesus asked them how many loaves they had. 
 Andrew replied, "There is a lad here that has five 
 barley loaves and two fish, but what is that among 
 so many?" 
 
 Jesus said, "Ask the people to sit down in 
 groups." 
 
 The place was a grassy hillside and they ar- 
 ranged themselves in companies and ranks of 
 about fifty or a hundred, to the number of about 
 five thousand. Jesus took the loaves and the fish 
 and looking up offered a blessing on the food and 
 then divided it into portions and gave it to the 
 disciples and they passed it to the groups. They 
 all ate and were satisfied and, of the food that 
 was left over and the broken pieces, they gathered 
 
 up twelve baskets. 
 
 — 134 — 
 
When the multitude began to reaHze what a 
 marvel this was, they said, "This is truly the 
 prophet that was to come." Jesus seeing that 
 they had it in their hearts to take him by force 
 and make him their king, persuaded his disciples 
 to take a boat and return to Bethsaida. After 
 they were gone he sent the multitude away, and 
 he, himself, went up into the mountains alone to 
 pray. 
 
 /Tf HE disciples were well out on the sea and 
 the night had settled down. A contrary 
 wind had sprung up so that they were tossed 
 about and distressed at their rowing. Jesus 
 knew that they must be weary and in danger and 
 so he came to them, walking on the water. The 
 disciples saw him approaching the boat and at 
 first thought it was a ghost, and were very much 
 alarmed and cried out. But Jesus spoke to them, 
 saying, "Do not be afraid. It is I, have courage." 
 
 Matthew 14: 24-36; Mark 6: 47-56; John 6: 16-21. 
 — 135 — 
 
Peter said, 'Xord, if it is truly you, let me 
 come to you on the water." Jesus told him to 
 come, and Peter went down from the boat and 
 started to walk toward Jesus. But seeing the 
 boisterous waves and the wind, he became afraid 
 and began to sink, crying out, "Lord, save me." 
 Jesus at once reached out his hand and held him 
 up, saying, ''How little you trust me. Why did 
 you doubt?" Then they received them into the 
 boat and at once the wind died down and in a 
 little while they came to where they were going. 
 While they were still in the boat they worshipped 
 him, saying, *'It is true, you must be the Son of 
 God." And yet they did not understand the full 
 significance of it all — his power to supply unlim- 
 ited food, his ability to dominate the powers of 
 nature. It seemed as though even their hearts 
 were hardened. 
 
 They landed on the shores of Gennesaret and 
 
 were quickly recognized. Word was sent to all 
 
 the region about and a crowd soon gathered, 
 — 136 -- 
 
bringing the sick on beds, anxious to be healed, 
 to touch even the border of his garment ; and as 
 many as did so were immediately healed. 
 
 /|P|N the morrow the crowd still waited about 
 on the other side of the sea for Jesus to 
 appear. They knew that the disciples had gone 
 away alone in one of the only two boats that were 
 available and one of them was still there. 
 
 After a time they became convinced that Jesus 
 had gone and, other boats from Tiberias having 
 come in, they embarked also for the other side, 
 seeking Jesus. When they found him they asked 
 him how he came across. 
 
 Jesus replied to them, saying, ''Listen to me. 
 You seek me not because you have seen miracles 
 and understand their significance, but because you 
 ate of the food when you were hungry and were 
 satisfied. You work hard for the food that per- 
 ishes. You ought to work just as hard for that 
 
 John 6: 22-71. 
 
 — 137 — 
 
which sustains the timeless Life, which the Son 
 of man can give you, for the Father, even Sov- 
 ereign Love, has empowered him to do it." 
 
 *''What must we do," they asked, ''that we too 
 can do the works of God?" Jesus repHed, "You 
 should first understand in what the work of Sov- 
 ereign Love consists. This is the work of Sov- 
 ereign Love, that you believe and trust him whom 
 he has isent, and are obedient to him." 
 
 The crowd said: "Show us some proof that 
 you really are sent from God. Do some great 
 miracle that we may see and be convinced. When 
 our Fathers were in the wilderness they had 
 proof. Manna was sent to them out of the sky 
 and they ate it for years." 
 
 Jesus said to them: "Oh, listen to what I tell 
 
 you. Moses did not give you spiritual food, it 
 
 is my Father that gives you the true bread that 
 
 comes from the Spiritual Realm. The bread of 
 
 Love is that which comes out of the Spiritual 
 
 Realm and gives a higher Life to the world." 
 — 138 — 
 
They said, "Lord, give us that kind of bread 
 for evermore.'' Jesus said: "I am this bread of 
 the higher Life. He that comes to me shall never 
 hunger and he that trusts me shall never thirst. 
 But I have already told you, that although you 
 have seen me, you do not trust me. All that the 
 Father gives to me will respond to me, and him 
 that comes to me I will never desert. 
 
 *'For I am come from the Spiritual Realm, not 
 to do my own will, but to do the will of him that 
 sent me. This is the will of him that sent me, 
 that of all that he has given me, I should not lose 
 a single one, but should vitalize them for the last 
 day. It is the will of my Father that every one 
 that sees the Son and believes in him and is trust- 
 fully obedient to his teachings, shall have the 
 timeless Life and I will vitalize him for the last 
 day." 
 
 When Jesus said, *I am come from the Spirit- 
 ual Realm,' the Jews objected. They said, "This 
 is Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and 
 
 mother we know. How can he claim to come 
 — 139 — 
 
down from heaven ?" Jesus said to them : ''What 
 is the use of murmuring among yourselves. It 
 is written in the Prophets, 'They shall all he 
 taught of God.' No one comes to me of himself. 
 He can only come when the Father that sent me 
 draws him and then I will vitalize him for the 
 last day. 
 
 Every one that feels the drawing of the Father 
 and responds to it, comes to me. Not that any 
 one has actually seen the Father, except he that 
 has come from Sovereign Love, he only has seen 
 the Father. I want to emphasize this, he that 
 believes and is trustfully obedient has the time- 
 less Life, and I am the bread of that Life. 
 
 Your fathers ate manna in the wilderness and 
 
 are dead. The bread, about which I am telling 
 
 you, that comes from the Spiritual Realm, is such 
 
 that, if a man partakes of it, he shall never cease 
 
 living. I am that living bread that comes from 
 
 the Spiritual Realm. The sacrifice of my mortal 
 
 body, which I am giving for the vitalization of 
 
 the world, is the bread that I will give." 
 — 140 — 
 
JTT HE Jews disputed with one another about 
 his words. "How can this man give us his 
 flesh to eat," they said. Jesus repeated his words 
 still more emphatically, ''Except you eat the flesh 
 of the Son of man and drink his blood you can 
 not have Life in yourselves. He that eats my 
 flesh and drinks my blood has the timeless Life 
 and I will vitalize him for that last day. For my 
 mortal body is the true bread and my blood is the 
 true drink. He that eats my body and drinks my 
 blood abides in me and I abide in him. As the 
 living Father sent me and as I Live because of 
 him, so he that eats me, he shall Live also because 
 of me. 
 
 This is the bread that comes from the Spiritual 
 Realm. Those of old, that ate the manna, died ; 
 but those that eat this bread shall never die." 
 
 These things were said in the synagogue 
 at Capernaum. After hearing this talk many of 
 his followers felt that it was too unnatural to be 
 reasonable or to be accepted. 
 
 Jesus knew that even his disciples were dis- 
 cussing it and so he said to them, "Do these 
 — 141 — 
 
words of mine trouble you? How different it 
 would be if you could see the Son of man ascend- 
 ing to where he was before. Let me explain my 
 meaning to you. You will remember that I told 
 you that the reason I taught in parables was, that 
 my words might be a separating test between 
 those who wanted to believe and those whose ears 
 were deadened and whose hearts were hardened. 
 
 ''It is vitality that gives life; the natural flesh 
 can not give it. The vital force of the Spiritual 
 Realm is Love and the words of love that I speak 
 to you, they are vitality, they are Life. I am 
 the incarnation of the Father's Love Thought; 
 he that gratefully and trustfully receives me is 
 eating my body and drinking my blood. The 
 Love Thought will abide in him and will be the 
 vitalizing principle and the nourishment of a 
 higher Life — ^^his Life in the Spiritual Realm." 
 
 Jesus knew all the time who believed in him 
 and who would betray him and so he repeated 
 his words again: *'But no man comes to me 
 unless he is lead to do so by the Father and Love 
 Vitality." 
 
 — 142 — 
 
t\ FTER this, many of his disciples went away 
 and followed him no more. Jesus said to 
 the twelve, "Will you, also, leave me?" Peter 
 answered, ''Lord, to whom can we go? You 
 alone have the words of Eternal Life. We be- 
 lieve, we are certain, that you are the Divine One 
 of God." 
 
 Jesus replied, "Have I not chosen you, the 
 twelve, and one of you even, will prove to be a 
 devil." (He referred to Judas, the son of Simon 
 Iscariot, who was one of the twelve and who af- 
 terward betrayed him.) 
 
 ijjLOME of the Pharisees that had come from 
 Jerusalem observed that some of the dis- 
 ciples of Jesus ate their food with unwashed 
 hands. This was in direct violation of the cere- 
 monial law of the Jews, for they hold in accord- 
 ance with ancient traditions, that before eating, 
 
 Matthew 15: 1-20; Mark 7: 1-23. 
 — 143 — 
 
the hands must be carefully cleansed. There are 
 many other rules in regard to cleanliness, such as 
 the necessity of bathing after returning from the 
 market, rinsing all cups, jugs, and basins. 
 
 The Pharisees and the scribes asked Jesus, 
 therefore, why it was that his disciples did not 
 observe these traditions of the ancients. Jesus 
 replied: "Why do you transgress the command- 
 ments of Sovereign Love, in trying to live up to 
 •these traditions? It was such hypocritical con- 
 duct that Isaiah rebuked, when he wrote, 
 
 'This people honor me zvith their lips, 
 
 But their hearts are far from me. 
 
 Jn vain do they zvorship me, zvhen they teach 
 
 as divine, 
 The commandments of men.' 
 
 "Moses said, 'Honor thy father and mother,' 
 
 and 'He that speaketh evil of father and mother 
 
 must he put to death.' But you have a traditional 
 
 custom, that if a son devotes to the synagogue his 
 
 property or income with which he should right- 
 — 144 — 
 
fully support his father and mother, and then say 
 to them, 'My property is all given to the Lord,' 
 he is legally relieved from all responsibility for 
 their further support. By this custom you cer- 
 tainly reject the commandment of Sovereign 
 Love, that you may keep your tradition. This is 
 only one instance of many." 
 
 /TT HEN turning to the multitude that was stand- 
 ing by, he said, "Listen to this for I want 
 you to understand it clearly. These Pharisees 
 object to our eating with unwashed hands be- 
 cause of the defilement. It is not that which goes 
 into a man's mouth that defiles him, but that 
 which comes out.'' 
 
 The disciples came to him privately and asked 
 if he knew that the Pharisees were seriously of- 
 fended? He answered them by saying, "Every 
 plant that my Father in the Spiritual Realm does 
 
 not plant shall be rooted up. Pay no attention to 
 — 145 — 
 
them. They are blind guides and you know that 
 if the blind try to guide the blind, they both fall 
 into the gutter." 
 
 After they were alone in the house, Peter ask- 
 ed him to explain the parable to them. Jesus said 
 to them, sadly, "Are you, too, without penetra- 
 tion ? That which goes into a man's mouth does 
 not go into his soul, but goes into the stomach 
 and goes out through the intestines." From this 
 they inferred that Jesus held that there was no 
 such thing as food that was ceremonially unclean. 
 
 Jesus continued, "That which comes out of a 
 man, is what defiles him. Evil thoughts, sexual 
 vice, theft, murder, adultery, coveting, cruelty, 
 deceit, licentiousness, envy, slander, pride, reck- 
 less folly, — all these wicked things come from 
 within a man's heart and they are the things that 
 really defile him." 
 
 — 146 — 
 
CHAPTER SIX. 
 
 Premonitions op the Crisis. 
 
 'TIESUS then left that part of the country and 
 went to the north, toward the borders of 
 Tyre and Sidon. 
 
 He went into a house and tried to remain un- 
 known, but was not successful. It was not long 
 before a Canaanitish woman came crying out 
 and begging him to have mercy on her. '*Oh 
 Lord, Son of David," she cried, "My daughter 
 is possessed of a devil. Come and heal her." 
 At first Jesus paid no attention to her, but as 
 she continued to cry out, his disciples asked 
 him to send her away. Jesus said to them, "Yes, 
 I know that my mission is to the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel, but " 
 
 Matthew 15: 21-28; Mark 7: 24-30. 
 — 147 — 
 
The woman kneeled at his feet and worshipped 
 him, saying, ''Lord, please help me." Still Jesus 
 hesitated, the race feeling was strong, even in 
 him, and he said, ''It is hardly proper to take the 
 children's food and give it to foreigners." "Yes, 
 Lord," she said, "but even dogs are permitted to 
 eat the crumbs that fall from their master's ta- 
 ble." 
 
 "Oh woman, great is your faith. Because of 
 your reply, it shall be done as you wish. You 
 may go now, for the devil is gone out of your 
 daughter." She returned at once to her home 
 and found the child lying on a bed and healed. 
 
 Jesus did not stay long in the North, but soon 
 returned to the neighborhood of the sea of Galilee 
 and went up into the mountains. There the mul- 
 titude followed him, bringing the lame, the blind, 
 the dumb and diseased and, laying them at his 
 feet, begged him to heal them. Jesus did so, and 
 the crowds were amazed at his power and glori- 
 fied the God of Israel. 
 
 Matthew 15: 29-31; Mark 7: 31-37- 
 — 148 — 
 
Among those that were brought was one who 
 was deaf and had an impediment in his speech. 
 Jesus was urged to lay his hands on him ; so he 
 took him one side where they would be alone. 
 He placed his finger in the man's ear, moistened 
 his tongue with saliva and, looking up to the sky, 
 he sighed and said, "Be open." At once the man's 
 tongue was free and his ears were open and he 
 could speak plainly. 
 
 He told the people not to talk about it, but the 
 more he urged them, the more they published it 
 abroad. They said, "Every thing that he under- 
 takes he does well. He makes even the deaf to 
 hear and the dumb to speak." 
 
 '3|ESUS staid in the mountains some days, and 
 one day he said to his disciples, "Some of 
 these people have been here three days and have 
 had nothing to eat. Some of them have come a 
 long distance and if I send them away empty 
 
 Matthew 15: 32-38; Mark 8: 1-9. 
 — 149 — 
 
they will faint by the way. I am very sorry for 
 them. What shall we do ?" 
 
 The disciples said, "There is no place up here 
 in the mountains that we can buy bread enough to 
 satisfy them all." Jesus asked them, "How many 
 loaves have you ?" They replied, "We have only 
 seven loaves and a few small fish." Then Jesus 
 told the multitude to be seated on the ground. 
 He took the bread and the fish and, after giving 
 thanks, he broke them into portions and gave to 
 his disciples, who in turn passed them to the peo- 
 ple. 
 
 They all ate and were satisfied, and they took 
 up of the fragments that remained, seven baskets. 
 Those that partook were about four thousand, 
 counting men, women and children. Then he 
 sent the people away and he and his disciples 
 came down from the mountains and, entering a 
 boat, crossed over into Dalmanutha. 
 
 Matthew 15: 39-16: 12; Mark 8: 10-21. 
 
 — 150 — 
 
1 1 HE Pharisees and the Sadducees came to 
 
 ^ 
 
 him there and tried to entangle him with 
 questions and temptations. They repeatedly 
 asked him to show them some sign from 
 heaven. Jesus was deeply troubled in spir- 
 it because of their attitude toward him. He ex- 
 claimed, "Oh, why does this evil generation so 
 persistently seek for a sign? But no sign can be 
 given them, except the warning of the prophet 
 Jonah." Then Jesus and his disciples, in order 
 to get away, again took a boat and crossed over 
 to the other side. 
 
 In their haste to get away, they forgot to take 
 bread and when Jesus, whose mind was still on 
 the antagonism of the Pharisees, warned them 
 to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the 
 Sadducees, they thought it was because they had 
 taken no bread. Jesus understanding their 
 thoughts, said to them, *'How little you trust me ! 
 Why do you worry about bread? Do you not 
 remember my feeding the five thousand with 
 
 only five loaves and how much was left over? 
 — 151 — 
 
Have you forgotten the seven loaves and the four 
 thousand people and how many baskets were left 
 over? Do you not see the significance of it? Are 
 your hearts hardened and your eyes heavy and 
 your ears dull?" Then they understood that he 
 was not speaking about yeast for bread, but 
 about the influence of the Pharisees and the 
 Sadducers. 
 
 Jjp ATER they came to Bethsaida and a blind 
 man was brought to him to be cured. 
 Jesus took the blind man by the hand and led 
 him out of the village. Then he moistened his 
 fingers with saliva and touched his eyes, asking 
 him if he could see anything. The blind man 
 looked up and said, ''I seem to see men, but they 
 look like trees that are walking." Then Jesus 
 touched his eyes again and the man looked about 
 steadily and seeing all things clearly, knew that 
 
 Mark 8: 22-26. 
 
 -^ 152 
 
his sight was restored. Jesus told him not to go 
 back to the village, but to return directly home 
 and to say nothing about it. Then he sent him 
 away. 
 
 f\ T one time Jesus was in Caesarea Philippi 
 and he asked his disciples the question, 
 "Who do men say that I, the Son of man am?" 
 They replied that some said that he was John 
 the Baptist, some said Elijah, others Jeremiah, 
 or one of the prophets. 
 Jesus said, "But who do you think that I am?" 
 Peter said, "You are the Messiah, the Son of 
 the Living God." Jesus said to him: "You are 
 a fortunate man, Peter, for you have not discern- 
 ed this by your human faculties, but my Father 
 who is in the Spiritual Realm, he has revealed 
 it to you. Peter, your name means 'rock' and on 
 this foundation, this discerning faith, will I build 
 
 Matthew i6: 13-20; Mark 8: 27-30; Luke 9: 18-21. 
 — 153 — 
 
my brotherhood, and nothing shall prevail against 
 it." Then he urged his disciples not to argue 
 about the nature of his personality with any one, 
 but to let it remain a matter of discerning faith. 
 
 Jit' ROM this time on Jesus began to talk with 
 his disciples about his coming journey to 
 Jerusalem and about the things that he must suf- 
 fer at the hands of the elders and the chief priests 
 and the scribes. He told them that he would be 
 put to death, but that he would reappear on the 
 third day. 
 
 Peter reproved him for this, saying, "God, for- 
 bid ! This must not happen to you Master." Je- 
 sus turned on him, and said, "Stop, Peter. You 
 are not speaking now in the spirit of Love, but 
 after the ways of men. It will be hard enough to 
 bear ; you must not make it harder." 
 
 Matthew i6: 21-28; Mark 8: 31-9: i; Luke 9: 22-27. 
 — 154 — 
 
Then turning to the disciples and the crowd 
 that stood near, he said, ''Whoever wishes to fol- 
 low me, must expect hard things, but must be 
 willing to deny himself, and daily take up 'his 
 burden. You may ask, what profit is it to a man, 
 if he gain the whole world and lose his Hfe? Or, 
 what will a man give in exchange for his life? 
 I tell you that whoever cherishes this life will 
 lose a higher Life and whoever is willing to lose 
 this life for Love's sake, will find a higher Life 
 of the soul. Whoever is ashamed of me and of 
 my teachings in this faithless and sinful genera- 
 tion, of him will the Son of man be ashamed 
 when he comes in the glory of the Father with his 
 angels. I tell you most earnestly, the time is 
 near ! There are some of you standing here, who 
 before they die, will see the Spiritual Realm 
 coming with power." 
 
 — 155 — 
 
0\ week after this Jesus took Peter and James 
 and John and went up into the mountains 
 where they would be alone, to pray. As he was 
 praying his whole appearance was changed. His 
 face shone like the sun and even his garments be- 
 came white and dazzling. In a vision of glory, 
 there appeared to be two men, like Moses and 
 Elijah, talking with him about his coming death 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 Peter and the others had become very sleepy 
 while Jesus was praying, but when the splendor 
 of the transfiguration appeared, they became ful- 
 ly awake and saw his glory and the two who were 
 talking with him. As the two figures began to 
 disappear, Peter, hardly knowing what he was 
 saying, said to Jesus, "Master, we are thankful 
 to you that we are here to have seen this. Let 
 us build three shelters where you can stay for a 
 little, one for you, one for Moses, and one for 
 Elijah." 
 
 Matthew 17: 1-13; Mark 9: 2-13; Luke 9: 28-36. 
 — 156 — 
 
Even while he was speaking a bright cloud 
 settled down over them and they became alarmed. 
 Then out of the cloud came a voice which said, 
 "This is my beloved Son, my chosen One. Listen 
 to him." The cloud and the voice had so filled 
 them with awe that they fell on their faces thor- 
 oughly frightened. Jesus touched them, saying, 
 ''Rise up, do not be afraid." Looking up they 
 saw that the cloud had vanished and they were 
 alone with Jesus. 
 
 On the way down the mountain Jesus told 
 them not to tell others about the vision until the 
 Son of man should reappear after his death. The 
 whole occurrence seemed so mysterious that for 
 a long time they said nothing about it to anyone, 
 but among themselves they continually question- 
 ed what Jesus could really mean when he said 
 that he would reappear after death. 
 
 They asked Jesus what the scribes mean when 
 
 they say that Elijah must first come. Jesus said, 
 
 "Elijah does come first and restores all things 
 
 and, what is more, he already has come and they 
 — 157 — 
 
have done to him what they pleased, as it was 
 written. But what is written about the Son of 
 man? Is it not this? that he is to endure much 
 suffering and be set aside?" Then the disciples 
 fully understood that Jesus referred to John the 
 Baptist. 
 
 JW HEN they had come down to rejoin the oth- 
 er disciples, they saw a great crowd sur- 
 rounding them. As soon as they were noticed, 
 the crowd came to meet Jesus and one man ran 
 and kneeled at his feet. He said: "Master, I 
 have brought my only son to you. He is an epi- 
 leptic and he suffers awfully. A spirit takes him 
 and he goes into convulsions, bruising himself 
 and nashing his teeth. These convulsions keep 
 returning. Sometimes he falls into the fire and 
 often into the water and he is fast wearing him- 
 self out. I begged your disciples to heal him, 
 
 Matthew 17: 14-20; Mark 9: 14-29; Luke 9: 37-43- 
 — 158 — 
 
but they were unable to do so. Oh Master, have 
 mercy on him !" 
 
 Jesus said, *'Oh, how little faith you have, how 
 slow to learn 1 How long must I bear with you ? 
 Yes, bring the lad to me." As he came near, the 
 boy fell in a convulsion, rolling about and foam- 
 ing at the mouth. Jesus asked the father how 
 long the boy had been in this condition. The 
 father replied, ''He has been this way from 
 a child. If you can do anything, have mercy on 
 us and help us." 
 
 Jesus said, "It all depends on you. All things 
 are possible to him who believes and trusts." The 
 father cried out, ''I do believe! Keep me 
 from doubting." Then Jesus rebuked the un- 
 clean spirit, commanding it to come out of the 
 boy and never return. 
 
 The child cried out and snatched at himself and 
 then fell down as though he were dead. Most of 
 those who saw him said that he was dead, but 
 
 Jesus took him by the hand and he stood up com- 
 — 159 — 
 
pletely cured. Every one was astonished at the 
 power that could do so wonderful a deed. 
 
 Later on when they were alone, the disciples 
 asked Jesus, why it was that they had not been 
 able to effect a cure. Jesus replied, ''This lack of 
 power can only be remedied by prayer." 
 
 ^tjHILE they were still there, Jesus referred 
 again to the fact that he was soon to be 
 delivered into the hands of men and reappear on 
 the third day, but still they did not grasp the 
 meaning. It seemed to be hidden from them and 
 they were afraid to ask for an explanation. 
 
 When they had returned to Capernaum, the 
 tax collector came to Peter and asked, ''Is not 
 your teacher liable for the customary tax?" Peter 
 said he was and went into the house to get it. 
 Before he could speak, Jesus said to him, "Peter, 
 from whom do you think that the kings of the 
 
 Matthew 17: 22-23; Mark 9: 30-32; Luke 9: 43-45. 
 Matthew 17: 24-27. 
 
 — 160 — 
 
earth receive tribute? Is it from their own sons 
 or from strangers ?" Peter repHed that it was, of 
 course, from strangers. 
 
 **Then," said Jesus, "We are free because we 
 are sons. But lest there be a dispute, go down 
 to the shore and throw out a hook and look into 
 the mouth of the first fish that you catch. You 
 will find a coin there. Give it to the tax collector, 
 it will be enough for us both." 
 
 /jdlNE time when they were walking along the 
 road the disciples disputed as to who among 
 them was the most important one. Later in 
 the day when they were in a house together, Je- 
 sus asked them what it was that they were dis- 
 cussing on the way. They were ashamed to re- 
 ply, but Jesus could read their thoughts and said 
 to them, "You were discussing who among you 
 was the greatest. Let me tell you who is great- 
 est in the Spiritual Realm, that is more important. 
 
 Matthew i8; Mark 9: 33-50; Luke 9: 46-50. 
 — 161 — 
 
"If any man would be first, he must be least of 
 all and servant of all." Calling a little child, he 
 stood him by his side and said to his disciples: 
 ''Except you change and become as little children, 
 you can never enter the Spiritual Realm." Put- 
 ting his arms about the child he continued, "Who- 
 ever humbles himself and becomes as this little 
 child, he is greatest in the Spiritual Realm. Who- 
 ever shall welcome one such little one in a spirit 
 of love, welcomes me, and whoever welcomes me, 
 welcomes him that sent me. 
 
 "Moreover, whoever is a hindrance in the path 
 of one of these little ones that is trusting in me, 
 it were better for him that a great millstone were 
 hanged about his neck and he were thrown into 
 the sea. See that you do not despise one of these 
 little ones, for in the Spiritual Realm their angels 
 always have access to the presence of my Fath- 
 er, and it is not his purpose that one of these lit- 
 tle ones should perish." 
 
 John said to him, "Master, today we saw one 
 
 casting out devils in your name and we forbad 
 ■— 162 — 
 
him doing so, because he did not follow us." Je- 
 sus said, *'You should not have stopped him, for 
 no one can do mighty works in my name and 
 quickly speak evil of me. He that is not against 
 us, is for us and whoever shall give a cup of cold 
 water, or do the smallest kindness in my name, 
 he shall never miss his reward." 
 
 Peter said to him, "Master, if my brother sin 
 against me, how often shall I forgive him? Shall 
 I forgive him seven times?" Jesus replied: "Do 
 not limit forgiveness to seven times, nor to seven- 
 ty times seven. If your brother offend you, go 
 to him privately and show him his fault. If he 
 will listen to you, you have gained a brother. 
 
 "The Spiritual Realm is like a king, who would 
 make a settlement with his agents. One came to 
 him who owed him ten million dollars and who 
 frankly admitted that he could not pay it. The 
 king, therefore commanded that he be sold, him- 
 self and his family, and that all that he had be 
 
 confiscated. The agent prostrated himself and 
 — 163 — 
 
begged, saying, Xord, have patience with me and 
 I will pay it all.' The king was moved with pity 
 and not only released him, but forgave him the 
 debt. 
 
 ''The agent went out and found one of his 
 own servants who owed him twenty five dollars. 
 He took him roughly by the throat and said, 'You 
 must pay my debt.' The servant fell down and in 
 his turn, begged for time, saying, 'Have patience 
 and I will pay it all.' The agent would not listen 
 to him, but had the servant put into prison, until 
 the debt was paid. 
 
 "Some of his fellow agents seeing what was 
 going on, reported it to the king. Then the king 
 recalled his agent and said to him, 'You scoun- 
 drel! I forgave you all your debt because you 
 asked it. Should you not have had mercy on your 
 own servant, even as I have had mercy on you?' 
 Then the king was angry and delivered him over 
 to the tortures until he should have paid all 
 
 the debt. 
 
 — 164 — 
 
"In the same way, my Father In the Spiritual 
 Realm shall do to you, if you do not forgive, 
 from your heart, every one his brother." 
 
 JTT HE Jews in Judea were threatening to kill 
 Jesus, but he still continued to go about 
 Galilee. As the Feast of Tabernacles approached, 
 his brothers suggested that he go into Judea and 
 give his disciples there an opportunity of witness- 
 ing some miracles. "For," they said, "no man, 
 who wants to be publicly recognized, keeps his 
 works secret. "If this is your mission, show 
 yourself to the world." It was very evident that 
 his brothers had not yet understood him. 
 
 Jesus replied to them, "It is not yet time for 
 me to go, but you can go at any time. The world 
 does not hate you, but it does hate me, because I 
 denounce its evil ways. Go when you please, but 
 I cannot go until I think the proper time has 
 
 John 7: 1-21. 
 
 — 165 — 
 
come." After his brothers had gone, Jesus re- 
 mained in Galilee a few days and went up to the 
 Feast secretly. 
 
 The Jews expected that he would appear and 
 were on the watch for him, and many questions 
 were asked as to his whereabouts. There was 
 much discussion among the multitude concerning 
 him. Some said, "He is a good man." Others 
 said, "No, he is leading the people astray." But 
 no one spoke openly about him for fear of the 
 Jews. 
 
 In the midst of the Feast, Jesus appeared teach- 
 ing in the temple. They marvelled at his word, 
 saying, "How does this uneducated man know 
 so much?" Jesus replied: "My teaching is not 
 mine, but his that sent me. If any one makes up 
 his mind to do the will of Sovereign Love, he will 
 know whether the teaching is from him or 
 whether I am speaking out of my own mind. 
 
 "The one who teaches the things that he him- 
 self originates, is seeking his own glory; but he 
 
 who is honestly seeking the glory of Sovereign 
 — 166 — 
 
Love, must himself be sincere, and then that 
 which he teaches will be the truth. 
 
 "Did not Moses give you the Law? And yet 
 none of you live up to it, or you would not seek 
 to kill me." 
 
 Some one in the crowd cried out, "You must 
 be crazy, who is seeking to kill you?" 
 
 ^S|OME one else said, "Surely this is the man 
 they are seeking to kill and yet he speaks 
 openly and they say nothing to him. Can it be 
 possible that the rulers after all believe that he is 
 the Messiah?" Another said, "No, that is im- 
 possible, for we know this man and where he 
 comes from, but when the Messiah comes, no one 
 will know from whence he appeared." 
 
 Jesus cried out in the temple: "You know me 
 and you know from whence I come, do you? 
 But do you know that I have not come of myself? 
 Do you know that the One that sent me is the 
 
 John 7: 25-52. 
 
 — 167 — 
 
highest Reahty. You do not know him, but I 
 know him, because he sent me and I am come 
 from him." 
 
 But there were many in the multitude who be- 
 Heved in Jesus and they said, "When the Messiah 
 comes will he do more than this man is able to 
 do?" 
 
 The Pharisees heard these murmurings and 
 they redoubled their efforts to get Jesus out of 
 the way. They and the chief priests sent officers 
 to arrest him, but no one actually laid hands on 
 him for his hour was not yet come. 
 
 To them Jesus said, ''I am with you only a lit- 
 tle while and then I go to him that sent me. You 
 will seek me and will not find me, for where I am 
 you can not come." The Jews said among them- 
 selves, "Where will he go that we can not find 
 him? Will he go to the Hebrews that are dis- 
 persed among the Greeks, or will he go to teach 
 the Greeks themselves? What does he mean, 
 when he says, 'You will seek me and will not find 
 
 me, for where I am you can not come ?' " 
 — 168 — 
 
/JPI N the last day of the Feast, and that was the 
 great day, Jesus stood forth and said, "If 
 any man is thirsty, let him come to me and drink. 
 The scriptures speak truly when they say, 'Rivers 
 of Iknng zvater shall well up in him who believes 
 and trusts in me.' " The full significance of this 
 saying was not apparent at the time, for Jesus 
 was speaking of the Love Vitality that they who 
 believed in him were to receive after his 
 ascension. 
 
 Some of those who heard him speak said, "This 
 is surely the prophet that is to come." Others 
 said, "No, he is himself the Messiah." Still oth- 
 ers said, "Impossible. This man is from Galilee 
 and the scriptures say that the Messiah is to come 
 from Bethlehem, because he is to be descended 
 from David, and Bethlehem is David's native 
 town." 
 
 Thus the dispute and division of sentiment 
 
 went on, but no one was willing actually to lay 
 
 hands on him. The officers therefore returned 
 
 to the chief priests and Pharisees without Jesus. 
 — 169 — 
 
When questioned as to why they had not brought 
 him they said, "No man ever spoke as he speaks.'' 
 The Pharisees said, "What, are you also bewitch- 
 ed? Don't you know that none of the educated 
 men and men of authority beheve in him? As 
 for the multitude, they know nothing about the 
 law, and are damned anyway." 
 
 Nicodemus, the member of the Sanhedrin who 
 had come to Jesus by night, then spoke up, "Does 
 our Law judge a man before a charge is brought 
 against him and before he has been given an op- 
 portunity to defend himself?" The others re- 
 plied, "Are you also from Galilee? If you make 
 search you will know that no prophet ever came, 
 or ever will come, out of Galilee." 
 
 TgT HE day being over, everyone returned to his 
 home, and Jesus went to the Mount of 
 Olives. Early the next morning he was at the 
 temple again and the people thronged about him 
 as he took a seat and began to talk with them. 
 
 John 7: 53; 8: i-ii. 
 
 — 170 — 
 
While he was here the scribes and the Phari- 
 sees brought to him a woman who had been taken 
 in adultery. They said to him, ''According to the 
 Law which Moses has commanded, this woman 
 should be stoned to death. What do you say 
 about her?" They did it, of course, hoping to 
 find in his reply, some ground upon which they 
 could base charges against him. 
 
 At first Jesus did not reply, but stooping down, 
 he wrote with his finger on the ground. They 
 continued to question him and finally he stood up 
 and said to them, "Let him who is sinless among 
 you cast the first stone." Then again he stooped 
 down and continued to write on the ground. 
 When they heard his reply, one by one, they went 
 out, from the eldest to the youngest. 
 
 Jesus then stood up and said, "Woman, where 
 are they? Did no one condemn you?" She re- 
 plied, "No one. Sir." Jesus said to her," Neither 
 will I condemn you. Go away now, but do not 
 sin any more." 
 
 — 171 -^ 
 
A FTER this Jesus resumed his teaching. He 
 said, *'I am the Light of the world. He 
 that follows me will not walk in darkness, but 
 will have in him the Light of Life." 
 
 The Pharisees said to him, "You are certainly 
 bearing witness to yourself now, and of course it 
 can carry no weight." Jesus said : **Even if I am 
 bearing witness to myself, my testimony may be 
 true. I know from whence I come and where I 
 am going, neither of which you know. You are 
 always judging by appearances; I judge no man 
 in that way. When I judge, my judgment is 
 sound, because I am not alone; the Father who 
 sent me is with me. It is written that the witness 
 of two men is final. I bear witness and my Fath- 
 er who sent me bears witness." 
 
 They said to him, "Where is your Father?" 
 Jesus said, "You do not understand me or my 
 Father. If you knew me, you would know my 
 Father also. I am going away soon and where I 
 go you can not follow, but the time will come 
 
 John 8: 12-30. 
 
 — 172 — 
 
when you will seek me vainly and will die in your 
 sins." 
 
 The Jews questioned among themselves, "What 
 does he mean, when he says, that he is going 
 away and we can not follow? Will he kill him- 
 self?" Jesus continued, ''The reason that I said 
 that you will die in your sins, is this: you are 
 from beneath, I am from above. I am not of this 
 world ; I am of a higher Spiritual Order. Unless 
 you trustingly believe in me, you will remain in 
 the lower life and therefore, most certainly, you 
 will die in your sins." 
 
 They said to him, ''Tell us who you really are." 
 Jesus replied, "I am all that I have told you from 
 the beginning. The Father who sent me is to be 
 trusted, and the things that I hear from him, I 
 must speak to the world. If you would only lis- 
 ten to me, there are many things that vitally con- 
 cern you, that I would willingly tell you." 
 
 Still they did not understand his reference to 
 
 the Father. Jesus continued, "When you have 
 
 lifted up the Son of man, then you will know 
 — 173 — 
 
who I am. You will know that I have done noth- 
 ing of myself, and have spoken only as the Father 
 teaches me. He that sent me is with me, and he 
 never forsakes me, because I always do the things 
 that please him.'' 
 
 Tji^ spite of the opposition, many of the Jews 
 had come to believe in him and to these Je- 
 sus now turned, saying, '*If you really wish to be 
 my disciples, you must live close to the spirit of 
 my teachings. If you do that, then you will have 
 an insight into the truth, and the truth will set 
 you free." 
 
 Some one in the crowd said to him, "We are 
 descendants of Abraham and have never been in 
 bondage to any one. What do you mean when 
 you say, 'You will be set free.' " Jesus explained, 
 "Every one that commits sin is a slave. The slave 
 has no permanent right in the master's house, 
 
 John 8: 31-59- 
 
 — 174 — 
 
but the master's son has ; and, if the Son gives 
 you your freedom, you will be actually free. 
 
 "I know that you are descendants of Abraham 
 and yet some among you are seeking opportunity 
 to kill me, and my teachings can make almost no 
 headway among you. I speak only the things that 
 I learn from my Father and you do the things 
 that you learn from your father." They said, 
 '^Abraham is our father." *'If you are truly Ab- 
 raham's children," said Jesus, "you would do as 
 Abraham would do. But now you seek to kill 
 me, who have told you the truth, which I heard 
 from Sovereign Love. Abraham would never 
 have done that. No, you are doing the deeds of 
 your father." 
 
 They said, "We are not illegitimate children, 
 God is our Father." "If Sovereign Love were 
 your Father," said Jesus, "you would love me, 
 for I am come from him. I did not come of my- 
 self ; Sovereign Love has sent me. Why can you 
 not understand my teachings? Is it because you 
 
 can not hear my words ? No, you are children of 
 — 175 — 
 
your father, the devil, and you will naturally do 
 the things that he desires. He was a murderer 
 from the beginning. He does not stick to the 
 truth, because there is no truth in him. When 
 one speaks a lie, he speaks of that which is his 
 own, for his father was a liar and the father of 
 lies. 
 
 "Has any one ever convicted me of sin ? Then 
 if I speak the truth, why do you not believe me? 
 I will tell you the reason. The reason is that you 
 are not influenced by Love. He that is sensitive 
 to Love will appreciate the words of Sovereign 
 Love." 
 
 One of the Jews said, "We were very near the 
 truth when we said that you were a Samaritan 
 and crazy." Jesus said, "No, I am not insane, 
 I honor the Father, but you are dishonoring me. 
 I do not care for my own glory; there is One 
 who cares for me, let him be the judge. But I 
 want to tell you most earnestly, that if a man 
 would live in harmony with the spirit of my 
 teachings, he would never know death." 
 
 The Jews said, "Now we know that you are 
 — 176 — 
 
crazy. Abraham died and the prophets are long 
 since dead, and yet you say, 'If a man keep my 
 word, he will never die.' Are you greater than 
 our father Abraham, that is dead? And the 
 prophets that are dead? Who are you any way?" 
 
 Jesus said, "If I praise myself, my glory will 
 amount to nothing. It is my Father that glorifies 
 me. You say that he is your God, but I tell you 
 that you have never really known him. I know 
 him and, if I should say that I did not know him, 
 I should be lying, just the same as you are when 
 you claim to know him. But I really know him 
 and am living according to his word. Your fath- 
 er, Abraham, exulted in the hope of seeing my 
 day and he did see it and rejoiced." 
 
 The Jews said, "You are not yet forty years of 
 age, how could you have seen Abraham?" Jesus 
 replied, "Before Abraham was born, I am. As 
 the Father's Love Thought I was with Sovereign 
 Love from the beginning." 
 
 Then they took up stones to stone him, but he 
 
 disappeared from their sight and passed out of 
 
 the temple. 
 
 ~ 177 — 
 
CHAPTER SEVEN. 
 
 Farf^wkIvL to GaIvIlek and Pubi^ic Proclama- 
 tion OP Messiahship. 
 
 A FTER the Feast of Tabernacles that Jesus 
 
 had attended in October he returned to 
 
 Galilee. The Feast of Dedication would come in 
 
 December and the great Feast of the Passover in 
 
 the following April. 
 
 As the days of his earthly life were drawing 
 to a close, he felt an increasing longing to be in 
 Jerusalem. He did not go there directly, but by 
 way of northern Samaria and Peraea, the coun- 
 try that lay to the East of the Jordan Valley. 
 
 Hitherto he had left his followers to discern 
 his Messiahship for themselves, but now it must 
 be asserted openly. If he was to be finally re- 
 
 Matthew 8: 19-22; Luke 9: 51-62; 10: i-ii. 
 — 178 — 
 
jected he felt that it should be done publicly by 
 the chief priests acting for the nation. 
 
 The character of his teachings had repelled the 
 larger part of the multitudes that had flocked to 
 him during the earlier months of his ministry. 
 His words had indeed proven to be a test by 
 which the thoughts of men's hearts had been re- 
 vealed. They wanted a king who would restore 
 their nation to its old time prestige. He pro- 
 claimed their nearness to a Kingdom of Love and 
 called them to repentance. His works were 
 mighty and his teachings were sublime, but he 
 himself was humble and kindly and unselfish. 
 He was not the kind of a Messiah the people 
 wanted; and so the words of the prophet came 
 true. 
 
 "He zvas dispised and rejected of men; a man 
 of sorrow and acquainted zvith grief.'' 
 
 — 179 — 
 
A T this time Jesus appointed seventy of his 
 disciples to go out by twos into every vil- 
 lage and town where he intended later on to come 
 himself. He said to them, ''The harvest is abun- 
 dant, but the laborers are few. I want you to 
 pray to the Lord of the harvest, that he send 
 forth laborers into his fields. 
 
 "I send you forth as lambs into the midst of 
 wolves, but go your different ways without fear. 
 Carry no purse, no bag, no extra shoes even, and 
 do not stop to gossip by the way. Whenever you 
 go into a house, say, 'Peace be to this house.' If 
 they welcome you, your benediction will be ac- 
 ceptable. If you are conscious of no response of 
 welcome, do not remain, but go elsewhere. When 
 you find a welcome, remain there ; do not go from 
 house to house. Eat whatever is set before you, 
 for the laborer is worthy of his support; but do 
 not ask for special attentions. Heal the sick in 
 the house and village where you are welcome, 
 and say to them, 'The Spiritual Realm is very 
 
 near to you.' 
 
 — 180 — 
 
*'If you enter a town where you are not wel- 
 come, go into the principal streets and proclaim, 
 'Not even the dust of your streets do we take 
 away with us. We come to tell you of the Spir- 
 itual Realm. You do not welcome us, but know 
 this, the Spiritual Realm has come very near. 
 He that listens to you, is listening to me. He 
 that rejects you is rejecting me; and he that re- 
 jects me has rejected him that sent me." 
 
 As they approached Samaria these messengers 
 went ahead to make ready for his coming. They 
 created great excitement and interest. Wherever 
 Jesus came great multitudes were waiting to see 
 and hear him and they followed him from place 
 to place. He taught these multitudes as was his 
 habit and healed the sick. 
 
 When it became known that he was on his way 
 
 to Jerusalem the Samaritans were unwilling that 
 
 he should pass through their country. When his 
 
 disciples James and John saw their attitude they 
 
 suggested to Jesus that he call down fire from 
 
 heaven to consume them, but Jesus rebuked his 
 
 disciples and led them by another way. 
 
 — 181 — 
 
A S they passed along a scribe said to Jesus, 
 
 "Master, I will follow you wherever you 
 
 go." Jesus said to him, ''The foxes have holes 
 
 and the birds of the air have nests ; but the Son 
 
 of man has no where to lay his head." 
 
 Another man said, "Let me first return and 
 bury my father." But Jesus said, "Let those that 
 belong to the realm of death, bury their own 
 dead; but as for you, go and preach everywhere 
 the Good News of the Spiritual Realm." 
 
 Still another said, "I will follow you. Master, 
 only let me first return home and bid them fare- 
 well." But Jesus said to him, "No man having 
 put his hand to the plow and then looking back, 
 is fit for the Spiritual Realm." 
 
 Jesus turned to the great multitude that fol- 
 lowed him and said : "A man can not be my dis- 
 ciple unless he is so fixed in his devotion that it is 
 just as though, in contrast, he hated his father 
 and mother and children and brothers and sis- 
 ters, yes, and even his own life. One can not be 
 
 Luke 14: 25-35. 
 
 — 182 — 
 
my disciple until he is willing to take up his heav- 
 iest cross and follow me. 
 
 "If one of you wanted to build a tower, would 
 you not first sit down and count the cost to assure 
 yourself that you have the means to finish it? 
 No one wants to be the laughing stock of the 
 community and to have people taunt him, saying, 
 'This man started to build but could not finish.' 
 
 ''What king undertakes a war against another 
 without first considering whether with his ten 
 thousand soldiers he will be able to meet his ene- 
 my with twenty thousand. Does he not send an 
 ambassador, while the other army is yet a great 
 ways ofif, and ask for conditions of peace? No, 
 not one of you can be a disciple of mine, unless 
 he has renounced all that he has. My disciples 
 are to be the salt of the earth, and unless the salt 
 retains its virtue, it is worthless and men throw 
 it away. If you have ears to hear, you can un- 
 derstand what I mean." 
 
 The seventy, whom he had sent out by twos, 
 
 returned to him from time to time, rejoicing in 
 
 — 183 — . 
 
spirit. They reported to Jesus that when they 
 used his name, even the demons were subject un- 
 to them. Jesus said to them : "Yes, I have given 
 you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, 
 and over all the power of the enemy. Nothing 
 shall in any way hurt you; nevertheless, do not 
 rejoice in this, that the demons are in subjection 
 to you, but rejoice that your names are written 
 in the Spiritual Realm." 
 
 i\ lawyer then came forward and asked Jesus 
 
 a question designed to test him. "Teacher," 
 
 he said, "What shall I do to inherit eternal life ?" 
 
 Jesus said, "What is written in the Law? How 
 
 do you read it?" 
 
 The lawyer said, "The Law says : 'Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God ivith all thy heart, and 
 with all thy soul, and zvith all thy strength, and 
 
 Luke lo: 17-20; 25-37. 
 
 — 184 — 
 
with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself/' 
 Jesus said to him, *'You have answered rightly. If 
 you do that you will live." 
 
 But the lawyer, wishing to put himself in a 
 better light, asked, "But who is my neighbor?" 
 Jesus replied as follows : "A certain man was 
 going down from Jerusalem to Jericho and he 
 fell among robbers, who stripped him and beat 
 him and left him half dead. By chance a priest 
 was going that way and when he saw him, he 
 passed by on the other side. A Levite, also, when 
 he came to the place and saw him, passed by on 
 the other side. 
 
 But a Samaritan as he journeyed came to 
 
 where he was. When he saw him he was moved 
 
 with pity and came to him and bound up his 
 
 wounds with wine and oil. He placed him on 
 
 his own mule and brought him to an inn and took 
 
 care of him. On the morrow when he had to go, 
 
 he left money with the innkeeper for his care and 
 
 said to him, "Whatever more you expend I will 
 
 pay you when I return." 
 
 — 185 — 
 
"Which of these three, do you think, was 
 neighbor to him who fell among robbers ?" The 
 lawyer said, *'It was he that showed mercy." Je- 
 sus said, ''Then you must be like him." 
 
 A S they drew near Jerusalem they came to the 
 
 village of Bethany and were received into 
 
 the house of a woman named Martha. She had 
 
 a sister called Mary who, also, was one of those 
 
 who listened gladly to the words of Jesus. 
 
 Martha was distracted with the extra work and 
 came to Jesus and said, "Do you notice, Master, 
 that my sister has left me to do all the work? 
 Bid her to help me." But Jesus said to her, 
 "Martha, Martha, you are anxious and troubled 
 about many things. There is only one thing that 
 is really important. Mary has chosen the good 
 portion, and it shall not be taken away from her." 
 
 Luke 10 : 38-42. 
 
 — 186 — 
 
A S his disciples were passing along they saw a 
 man who had been blind from his birth. 
 They asked Jesus/'Why was this man born blind? 
 Did he sin, or his parents?" Jesus answered, "It 
 was neither for his sin, nor for his parent's sin. 
 It was so that the mercy of Sovereign Love might 
 be shown in his healing. I must do the work of 
 him that sent me while the daylight lasts; the 
 night is coming when no one can work. While 
 I am in the world, I am the Light of the world." 
 
 While he was speaking, he spat on the ground 
 and made clay of the saliva, which he spread on 
 the eyes of the blind man and then said to him, 
 "Go, to the Pool of Saloam and wash." The blind 
 man went and after he had washed his eyes he 
 could see. 
 
 The neighbors and those that had known him 
 as a beggar, said, "Is not this the blind beggar?" 
 Some said, it was, but others said, "No, he is 
 some one that looks like him." But the man him- 
 self said, "I am he." They asked him how his 
 
 John 9; 10: 19-21. 
 
 — 187 — 
 
eyes were opened and he said, *'The man that is 
 called Jesus, made clay and put it on my eyes and 
 told me to go to Saloam and wash. I did so and 
 received my sight." They asked him where Jesus 
 was and he replied that he did not know. 
 
 As it was on the sabbath day that this was done, 
 they took the man to the Pharisees, who also 
 questioned him as to how he received his sight. 
 He said to them, ''He put clay on my eyes; I 
 washed and now I see." One of the Pharisees 
 said that it was evident that the man could not be 
 of God, or he would have kept the sabbath. 
 Others asked how it was possible for a sinner to 
 do such a miracle ; so there was a division among 
 them. 
 
 Then they turned to the blind man and asked 
 him what he thought of the man who had opened 
 his eyes. He replied without hesitation, "He is 
 a prophet." The Jews still doubted if he really 
 had been blind and so they summoned his parents. 
 "Is this man, whom they say was bom blind, your 
 
 son? How is it that he can now see?" 
 
 — 188 -— 
 
His parents replied, "We know that this is our 
 son and we know that he was born blind, bu-t as 
 to how he received his sight, or as to who healed 
 him, we are ignorant. He is of age ; ask him, let 
 him speak for himself." His parents knew that 
 the Jews had already agreed that anyone that 
 admitted that they believed that Jesus was the 
 Messiah, was to be put out of the synagogue and 
 they were therefore afraid of the Jews. This 
 explains Avhy they tried to avoid answering the 
 questions. 
 
 So they called the man who was born blind, a 
 
 second time and said to him, ''Give glory to God ; 
 
 we know that this man Jesus is a sinner." The 
 
 man said, "Whether he is a sinner or not, I do 
 
 not know. One thing I do know and that is this, 
 
 once I was blind, now I see." They said to him, 
 
 "What did he do to you ? How did he open your 
 
 eyes?" The man replied, "I have already told 
 
 you and you do not listen. Why do you want me 
 
 to repeat it? Are you thinking of becoming his 
 
 disciples ?" 
 
 -^ 189 — 
 
Then they reviled him and said, "You are his 
 disciple; we are disciples of Moses. We know 
 that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this 
 fellow, we know nothing about him." The man 
 said, "Why, that is strange; you say you know 
 nothing about him and yet he has opened my 
 eyes. We know that God does not listen to sin- 
 ners ; but if anyone be a worshipper of God and 
 does his will, God will listen to him. Never since 
 the world began, has anyone heard of anyone 
 opening the eyes of a man born blind. If Jesus 
 were not from God he could do nothing." 
 
 Then they said to him, "You were born in sin, 
 
 and do you presume to teach us?" And they 
 
 threw him out of the temple. Jesus heard that 
 
 they had thrown him out and so he found him 
 
 and said, "Do you believe in the Son of man?" 
 
 "Who is he Lord," the man replied, "that I may 
 
 believe on him." Jesus said to him, "You have 
 
 seen him and he is now speaking with you." The 
 
 man said, "Lord, I do believe," and he prostrated 
 
 himself in worship. 
 
 — 190 — 
 
Then Jesus said, '1 come into the world to test 
 men, so that they who do not see, but want to, 
 may see, and those who think they see may real- 
 ize their bHndness." 
 
 When the Pharisees who were standing near 
 heard this, they asked him, "Are we, then, blind?" 
 Jesus replied to them, *'If you were blind you 
 would not be responsible, but when you admit 
 that you see, you are responsible; your sin re- 
 mains." 
 
 Again there was a division among the Jews 
 over his words. Many of them said, "He has a de- 
 mon. He is crazy; why listen to him." Others 
 said, "These are not the teachings of one possess- 
 ed of a demon. Such an one can not open the 
 eyes of the blind." 
 
 191 — 
 
jI^T was now the Feast of the Dedication at Je- 
 rusalem, and as it was winter, Jesus was 
 walking in Solomon's porch in the temple. The 
 Jews came about him and said, ''How long are 
 you going to keep us in suspense? If you are 
 the Messiah, tell us so plainly." Jesus replied: 
 '*I have already told you, and you do not believe 
 me. The very works that I am doing in my 
 Father's name, ought to be a sufficient proof to 
 you. 
 
 "But you do not believe because you are not 
 of my sheep. My sheep hear my voice and I 
 know them and they follow me. I give to them 
 the timeless, spiritual Life. They shall never 
 perish and no one shall snatch them out of my 
 hand. My Father, who has given them to me, 
 is greater than all and no one is able to take 
 them from him. 
 
 John 10 : 22-29. 
 
 — 192 — 
 
** JK E that does not enter the sheep fold by the 
 » door, but chmbs up some other way, is 
 a thief and a robber. The shepherd is the one 
 that enters by the door and for him the porter 
 opens the door. The sheep hear his voice; he 
 calls his own by name and leads them out. When 
 he has all his own together, he goes before them 
 and the sheep follow, for they know his voice. 
 They will not follow a stranger, but will run from 
 him because they do not know the voice of a 
 stranger." The people heard these words, but 
 they did not understand their significance. 
 
 Jesus continued, "I am the shepherd of the 
 sheep. All that come claiming to be such, are 
 thieves and robbers, but the sheep do not recog- 
 nize their voice. I am the shepherd of men, if 
 any man comes with me, he can go in and come 
 out with safety and find pasture. The thief 
 comes only to steal, to kill, and to destroy. I 
 come that they may have Life, and that they may 
 have Life abundantly. 
 
 John 10 : 1-18. 
 
 — 193 — 
 
"I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd 
 is wilHng to lay down his Hfe for his sheep. The 
 hirehng that does not own the sheep, when he 
 sees a wolf coming, leaves the sheep and runs 
 away while the wolf kills and scatters the flock. 
 He runs because he is an hireling and dbes not 
 really care for the sheep. I am the good shep- 
 herd. I know my own, and my own know me. 
 I know the Father just as the Father knows me. 
 I lay down my life for my sheep. 
 
 "I have other sheep that do not belong to this 
 fold. I must bring them also and they will hear 
 my voice and there will be one flock and one 
 shepherd. That is why the Father loves me, 
 because I am willing to lay down my life. No one 
 takes it away from me ; I lay it down of myself. 
 I have power to lay it down and I have power to 
 take it again. I have my Father's word for this. 
 I and the Father are one — " 
 
 — 194 — 
 
A GAIN the Jews took up stones to stone him. 
 Jesus said to them, *'I have shown you 
 many good works from the Father, for which of 
 these works do you stone me?" The Jews re- 
 pHed, "We do not stone you for the good works, 
 but because of your blasphemy because you, a 
 man, make yourself God." 
 
 Jesus asked them: "Is it not written in the 
 Ivaw, 7 said ye are gods.' If he called them gods, 
 to whom the words of Sovereign Love came, and 
 you admit that the scriptures can not be gainsaid, 
 how can you say of him whom the Father sanc- 
 tified and sent into the w^orld, 'You blaspheme?' 
 Is it because I said, *I am the Son of God?' If 
 I do not do the works of my Father do not be- 
 lieve me; but if I do the works, though you are 
 unable to believe me, believe that the works, at 
 least, are of God. If you believe even this you 
 will come to understand the oneness of Sovereign 
 Love and his own Love Thought. You will come 
 
 John 10 : 30-42. 
 
 — 195 — 
 
to know that the Father is in me and that I am 
 in the Father.'' 
 
 Again they tried to seize him, but he slipped 
 away out of their hands and this time went away 
 beyond the Jordan into the region where John 
 the Baptist began his preaching; and there he 
 abode. Many who came to him, said, **John in- 
 deed gave no sign of power, but all that he spake 
 of this man has come true," and many believed 
 in him. 
 
 /TT HERE was brought to him a man that was 
 possessed of a demon as well as being blind 
 and dumb. Jesus healed him so that he could see 
 and speak inteUigen'tly. The multitude were 
 amazed and said, "This man is more than a nat- 
 ural descendant of David." But when the Phar- 
 
 Matthew 12: 22-32; Mark 3: 22-30; Luke 11: 14-23. 
 — 196 — 
 
isees heard it they said, "The only way that this 
 man can cast out demons, is by Beelzebub, the 
 prince of demons.'' Jesus could read their 
 thoughts, so he said to them: "How can Satan 
 cast out Satan? If a kingdom is divided against 
 itself it can not stand. If a family is divided it 
 will ruin itself. If Satan is divided against him- 
 self, how can his kingdom stand? You say that 
 I cast out demons by Beelzebub. All right, but 
 your sons are casting out demons ; by whom do 
 they cast them out ? Let them bear witness. 
 
 "When a strong man fully armed guards his 
 house his goods are safe. Another can not enter 
 his house and take his goods without first bind- 
 ing the strong man. But when one comes who is 
 stronger, then the stronger will bind the other 
 and take his armor wherein he trusted and carry 
 off his goods. If I by the power of Sovereign 
 Love cast out demons, it is because Sovereign 
 
 Love is stronger than evil ; and the supremacy of 
 
 — 197 — 
 
the Spiritual Law of Love is demonstrated be- 
 fore you. 
 
 "He that is not with me is against me, and he 
 that does not gather with me is scattering. The 
 sons of men may commit many sins and they will 
 be forgiven ; but when a man charges the Son of 
 man with being in league with an unclean spirit, 
 he is blaspheming the Love Vitality that is in 
 him, and for this there is never forgiveness; he 
 is guilty of an eternal sin." 
 
 ^U HILE he was saying these things a woman 
 in the crowd spoke up and said, *'Blesised 
 is the woman that bore you." But Jesus said, 
 ''Much more blessed are they that are sensitive 
 to the call of Sovereign Love and trustingly obey 
 him." 
 
 Matthew 12: 38-42; Luke 11: 27-32. 
 — 198 — 
 
Then some Pharisees and scribes that were 
 present again urged Jesus to show some sign of 
 his authority. Jesus replied: ''This is an evil 
 and a faithless generation, forever seeking after 
 a sign; but no warning shall be given them, but 
 the sign of the prophet Jonah. Just as Jonah was 
 three days and three nights in the whale's belly 
 as a warning to the Ninevites, so shall the Son of 
 man be three days in the grave as a sign to this 
 generation. The men of Ninevah shall condemn 
 this generation in the day of judgment, for they 
 repented at the preaching of Jonah, but now a 
 greater than Jonah is here. The Queen of Sheba 
 shall condemn this generation, for she came from 
 the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Sol- 
 omon and here is One greater than Solomon.'' 
 
 — 199 — 
 
A Pharisee asked Jesus to dinner and he went 
 in with him and sat at table. The Phari- 
 see noticed that he did not wash his hands before 
 eating and Jesus, who could read his thoughts, 
 said : ''You Pharisees are very particular to 
 cleanse the outside, but within you are full of ex- 
 tortion and wickedness. How foolish you are. 
 Did not he that made the outside, make the inside 
 also? If you cleanse the inner life, all will be 
 wholly clean. The way to cleanse the inner life 
 is to learn to be generous with the things that you 
 have ; learn to follow the Law of Love, and you 
 will be surprised to see how quickly all becomes 
 clean. But you must watch out for one thing. 
 When an unclean spirit has gone out of a man, he 
 wanders about in a dry land, seeking rest and 
 finding none. He recalls how comfortable his 
 old tenement was and says to himself, *I will re- 
 turn to the old place.' When he comes to it, he 
 finds it swept and clean. Then he goes and in- 
 vite;s seven other spirits more wicked than him- 
 
 Matthew 12: 43-45; Luke 11 : 24-26, 37-41. 
 — 200 — 
 
self and together they enter and take possession. 
 In the end that man's condition is worse than it 
 was at first." 
 
 Tjfjft HEN Jesus left the house one of those wait- 
 ing outside came to him and said: "Mas- 
 ter, will you make my brother divide the inheri- 
 tance with me?" Jesus repHed; "Man, who made 
 me a referee over your affairs? Be careful to 
 keep yourself from covetousness, for a man's life 
 does not consist in the abundance of the things 
 that he possesses. Let me tell you a parable. 
 
 "Once there was a rich man whose estate pro- 
 duced abundantly. He reasoned to himself, say-, 
 ing, 'What shall I do? I do not have room 
 enough to store my harvests. I will pull down 
 my barns and build larger ones where I can store 
 away my grain and my property. I will congrat- 
 ulate my soul and say, 'Soul, you have ample 
 
 Luke 12: 13-21. 
 
 — 201 — 
 
store for years to come. Now is the time for 
 you to take your ease, to eat, drink and be merry.' 
 "But Sovereign Love said to him, *You foolish 
 one. This night your life will be required of 
 you; and whose will be the things that you have 
 in store?' So is every one that lays up treasure 
 for himself and has no riches in the keeping of 
 Sovereign Love." 
 
 A FTERWARD being alone with his disciples 
 he said : *'Do not be afraid, my little flock. 
 It is your Father's good pleasure to give you the 
 riches of the Spiritual Realm. Sell the things 
 that you have and give to the needy. Make for 
 yourselves purses that do not grow old; lay up 
 your treasure in the Spiritual Realm where it will 
 be perfectly safe, where thieves never enter and 
 where moths never destroy; and where your 
 treasure is, there will your heart be also. 
 
 Matthew 24: 45-51 ; Luke 12: 32-48. 
 — 202 — 
 
''Have your clothing on and the lamps burning. 
 Be like servants who are expecting the return of 
 their master, so that when he knocks they will be 
 ready to open the door. Blessed are those ser- 
 vants, whom their master, when he returns, will 
 find watching. He will be glad to have them sit 
 down to their supper while he, himself, waits on 
 them. If the master of the house knew when the 
 thief would come, he would watch and not let his 
 house be broken into. You must be ready, also, 
 for in an hour when you least expect him, the 
 Son of man will come." 
 
 Peter said, "Master are you speaking this par- 
 able to us especially, or is it meant for everyone ?" 
 Jesus replied, "Who then is the faithful and wise 
 steward, whom his master shall set over his 
 household to deal out the supplies? Blessed is 
 that servant, whom his master, when he returns 
 shall find so employed. He is the kind of a ser- 
 vant that he will promote to the highest place. 
 
 "But if the servant shall say in his heart, the 
 
 master will be late in returning and begins to 
 
 — 203 — 
 
beat the other servants and to eat and drink to 
 excess, the master will be sure to come when he 
 is least expected and will punish that unfaithful 
 servant and put him among those that he can not 
 trust. 
 
 "The servant that knew his master's orders, 
 but failed to carry them out, will be beaten with 
 many stripes. But the servant that was ignorant 
 of the master's wishes and then unwittingly did 
 something worthy of punishment, he will be pun- 
 ished lightly. To whom much is given, much will 
 be expected and from him to whom much has 
 been entrusted, much will be required." 
 
 ^1 J HEN he was with the multitude again he 
 said, "When you see a cloud rising in the 
 West, you say at once there is a shower coming, 
 and so it happens. When you notice a south 
 wind blowing, you say there will be a scorching 
 
 Luke 12: 54-59. 
 
 — 204 — 
 
heat, and so it happens. Oh, you pretenders ! 
 You know how to read the face of the sky and 
 the earth, but you pay no attention to the signs 
 of the times. You do not know even how to 
 judge between yourselves, but must bring your 
 adversary to the court. If you were wise, you 
 would settle these disputes as they arise, lest the 
 judge decide against you and you are cast into 
 prison where you will have to pay the full pen- 
 alty." 
 
 jCL OME one told Jesus about the Galileans, 
 whose blood Pilate mingled with their sac- 
 rifices. Jesus said to them, "Do you think that 
 these Galileans were any more sinners than the 
 rest because they suffered these things? I tell 
 you, no ! and unless you repent you will all per- 
 ish. How about the eighteen, upon whom the 
 tower of Saloam fell and killed them? Do you 
 think that they were offenders above all the rest 
 
 Luke 13: 1-9. 
 
 — 205 — 
 
that dwell in Jerusalem ? I tell you, no ! But un- 
 less you repent you will all perish." 
 
 Then Jesus spoke this parable. ''A man had a 
 fig tree in his garden and at the right season came 
 to get the fruit, but found none. He said to the 
 gardener : *I have come these three years to get 
 fruit from this fig tree and have never found any. 
 Cut it down, why should it be in the way of bet- 
 ter trees ? The gardner said ; Xet it stay this year 
 and I will dig about it and give it some manure. 
 If it then bears fruit well and good, but if not, 
 we will cut it down.' " 
 
 /ift ^'^ sabbath Jesus was teaching in one of 
 the synagogues, and a woman was present 
 who had been a confirmed invalid for eighteen 
 years. She was bent over and could not straight- 
 en herself. Jesus noticed her and laid his hands 
 on her, saying, "Woman, you are free from your 
 
 Luke 13: 10-17. 
 
 — 206 — 
 
infirmity." Immediately she stood up erect and 
 glorified Sovereign Love. 
 
 The president of the synagogue was indignant 
 that Jesus should have done it on the sabbath. 
 He said to the people: ''There are six days in 
 which men ought to work. If you want to be 
 healed you should come on one of these days and 
 not come on the sabbath." 
 
 But Jesus answered him, "Oh you humbug! 
 Would not any one of you unloose his ox on the 
 sabbath day and lead him to water? Here is a 
 daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has bound 
 these eighteen years, ought she not to be freed 
 even if it is the sabbath day?" His adversaries 
 were put to shame, but the people rejoiced to 
 see all the wonderful things that he was doing. 
 
 — 207 — 
 
JQ AY by day Jesus went from village to vil- 
 lage teaching and healing the sick. One 
 day some one asked him if it was true that only 
 a few were to be saved. Jesus replied: "You 
 must strive to enter, for the door is narrow and, 
 I tell you seriously, only a few of the many who 
 would like to enter, will be able to do so. 
 
 "The time will come when the Master of the 
 house will close the door and then those of you 
 who are without will gather and knock, saying, 
 'Lord, open to us.' The Master of the house will 
 say to you, *I do not recognize you.' You will 
 answer, 'Why, we used to eat and drink with you 
 and you taught in our streets.' But the Master 
 will say, *I do not recognize you, go away, you 
 are wicked men.' 
 
 "There will be anguish of heart when you see 
 Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the proph- 
 ets resting in the Spiritual Realm and yourselves 
 shut out. Others will come from the East and 
 West and the North and the South and will rest 
 
 Luke 13: 22-30. 
 
 — 20s — 
 
with them in the Spiritual Realm. There are 
 those that seem to be last now, who will be first 
 then, and some who seem to be first now will be 
 last then." 
 
 jgg^ OME Pharisees came to Jesus and warned 
 ^^ him that Herod would be only too glad to 
 have him killed, and advised him to leave that 
 part of the country. Jesus' reply to them was, 
 '*Go and tell that sly fox that I propose to cast 
 out demons and heal sick people today and to- 
 morrow and the third day my work will be fin- 
 ished. I shall journey on today and tomorrow 
 and the day following I will be in Jerusalem, for 
 it would not do for a prophet to perish outside 
 the city." 
 
 Luke 13: 31-33. 
 
 — 209 — 
 
/|P| NE sabbath Jesus was invited to the house 
 of a prominent Pharisee to dine with him 
 and, as usual, they were on the watch for some- 
 thing that they could bring up against Jesus later 
 on. 
 
 Among those that crowded into the court was 
 a man suffering from dropsy and when Jesus 
 saw him he asked the chief lawyers and Phari- 
 sees, ''Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not?" 
 As they kept silent, Jesus took the sick man and 
 healed him and let him go. Then he said to them, 
 ''If one of you had a son who fell into a pit on 
 the sabbath, would you not get him out just as 
 quickly as possible?" The Pharisees remained 
 silent as there was nothing to say. 
 
 Jesus noticed that the guests to the dinner were 
 anxious to secure the best seats and so he told 
 them a parable. "If anyone invites you to a mar- 
 riage feast do not sit down in the most prominent 
 seat, because it may happen that a more import- 
 ant man has been invited and the host will be 
 
 lyuke 14: 1-24. 
 
 — 210 — 
 
obliged to come to you and ask you to give up 
 your seat. You will feel very much ashamed 
 then to have to take a back seat. 
 
 "When you are invited to a feast, it is very 
 much better to take a poorer seat and then when 
 the host notices it, he will come to you and say, 
 'My friend, you must come and sit by me,' and 
 you will be honored before them all. For every- 
 one that exalts himself will be put to shame and 
 every one that humbles himself will be exalted." 
 
 Jesus turned to his host and said, "When you 
 give a feast you ought not to invite your special 
 friends, or relatives, or rich neighbors, for they 
 will in turn invite you and it will be simply an 
 exchange; you will lose the privilege and the 
 pleasure of giving. 
 
 "When you give a feast invite the poor, the 
 
 defective, the lame, and the blind. Then you will 
 
 be blessed, for they will have nothing with which 
 
 to repay you, and your recompense will come in 
 
 being fitted to transcend this natural life and to 
 
 enter the higher Spiritual Life of the good. 
 — 211 — 
 
One of the guests when he heard this, said, 
 "The man is blest indeed that shall enter the Spir- 
 itual Realm." Jesus turned to him and related 
 the following parable. 
 
 ''There was a man once, who made a great ban- 
 quet to which he invited many. As the time drew 
 near he sent his servants to bid them come, for 
 everything was ready. With one consent they 
 all began to make excuse. The first said, 'I have 
 bought a field and must go and see it. Will you 
 please excuse me.' Another said, 'I have bought 
 five yoke of oxen and must go and try them. 
 You must excuse me.' Still another said, 'I have 
 married a wife and therefore can not come.' 
 
 "Then the host was quite angry and said to the 
 servants, 'Go out quickly into the streets and the 
 courts of the city and bring in the poor and the 
 defective and the lame and the blind. The serv- 
 ants soon returned and reported that it had been 
 done and still there was room. Then the host 
 told the servants to go out into the highways and 
 
 persuade any one to come in, in order that the 
 
 — 212 — 
 
tables might be filled. I tell you not one of the 
 invited guests who failed to come shall have a 
 second chance to a seat at my table." 
 
 JTr HERE were always tax collectors and other 
 notoriously wicked men about Jesus and 
 this led the Pharisees and scribes to complain that 
 Jesus associated and even ate with wicked men. 
 Jesus knew what they were thinking, and so he 
 told them this parable. 
 
 *'If one of you had a hundred sheep and lost 
 one, would you not leave the ninety and nine to 
 go in search of the missing one until it was 
 found? When it was found you would lay it on 
 your shoulders and return rejoicing. When you 
 reached home you would call together your 
 friends and neighbors and tell them about it and 
 ask them to rejoice with you, because you had 
 found the sheep that was lost. I want to tell you 
 that there is just the same rejoicing in the Spir- 
 itual Realm over one sinner that repents. There 
 
 Luke 15. 
 
 — 213 — 
 
is even more joy over him than over the ninety 
 nine good people that need no repentance. 
 
 **If a woman have ten coins and lose one, does 
 she not light a lamp and sweep the house in her 
 search for it? And when she finds it she calls 
 her friends and neighbors together and tells them 
 about it and asks them to rejoice with her, be- 
 cause the lost coin is found. In just the same 
 way there is joy among the angels of Sovereign 
 Love over one sinner who repents." 
 
 Ji ESUS continued, "Once there was a man 
 who had two sons. The younger of the 
 sons said to the father, 'Father, are you wilHng 
 to give me now the portion of your property that 
 would fall to me ?' The father was willing to do 
 so and divided his property, giving his portion 
 to the younger son. Very soon after, the young 
 man sold off his share and went away to a far 
 country and there he wasted his money in de- 
 bauchery. 
 
 — 214 — 
 
"In time he had spent all that he had, and be- 
 gan to be hungry and in utter want. Then he 
 hired himself out to a farmer, who treated him 
 shamefully and sent him into the fields to herd 
 swine. Many a day he would gladly have eaten 
 the pods that the swine were eating, and no one 
 cared for him. 
 
 ''At last it came over him, what a foolish son 
 he had been. He said : 'How many servants of 
 my father have plenty to eat and to spare, while 
 I am perishing with hunger. I will return to my 
 father and will tell him that I have sinned and 
 have been very foolish. I will tell him that I 
 don't deserve to be called his son any more and 
 will ask him to let me be as one of his hired ser- 
 vants.' 
 
 "So he returned to his father, but while he was 
 a great way off his father saw him coming and 
 hurried to meet him. He gave him a warm wel- 
 come because he had always loved him. The boy 
 said to him, 'Father I have sinned and have been 
 
 very foolish and don't deserve to be called your 
 
 — 215 — 
 
son any more — ' but the father interrupted him by 
 calHng out a servant and telHng him to hurry and 
 bring a new suit of clothes and shoes and jewelry. 
 To another servant he said, *Go, prepare a feast ; 
 get the best things you can. Let us eat and re- 
 joice, for I thought this boy, my son, was dead, 
 and he is alive. He was lost and is found.' And 
 they all rejoiced. 
 
 ''While this was happening the elder son 
 was at a distant field and as he drew near the 
 house on his return, he heard the music and the 
 rejoicing. He called a servant and asked the 
 meaning of it all. The servant said, 'Your broth- 
 er has come back and your father has provided 
 a feast to celebrate his return and to show his 
 gladness, because he has received him safe and 
 sound.' 
 
 ''The elder son did not like it and became 
 
 angry. He refused to enter the house and so the 
 
 father came out and urged him to come in and 
 
 welcome his brother. But the elder said to his 
 
 father, 'All these years I have staid at home and 
 
 — 216 — 
 
worked for you and always did whatever your 
 commanded me. You never gave me so much as 
 a kid that I could have a good time with my 
 friends. Now when this son of yours comes 
 back, after having wasted your property with 
 fast women, you get up a great feast for him. 
 It isn't fair.' 
 
 " 'My son !' said the father, 'It is true, you have 
 always been with me and all that I have will some 
 day be yours. But now, it is right to rejoice and 
 be glad, for your brother whom we thought to 
 be dead, is alive. He was lost and is found.' " 
 
 /^ HEN Jesus told to his disciples another par- 
 able. "There was a rich man who had a 
 dishonest steward, of whom it was reported that 
 he was wasting the estate. So the rich man call- 
 ed for him and said, 'What is this that I hear 
 about you? You must give me a statement of 
 your account as I shall no longer require your 
 
 Luke 1 6. 
 
 — 217 — 
 
services.' The steward said to himself: 'What is 
 the best thing for me to do now that I am losing 
 my position ? I am not strong enough to do phys- 
 ical labor and I am ashamed to beg. Ah, I know 
 what I will do. I will make friends with my mas- 
 ter's debtors and place them under obligation to 
 me, so that when I leave this position, they will 
 receive me into their homes.' 
 
 *'So he called for each one of his master's debt- 
 ors and to the first he said, 'How much do you 
 owe my master?' He repHed, 'A hundred barrels 
 of oil.' The Steward said, 'Take your bill and 
 change it quickly, to read fifty barrels.' To an- 
 other he said, 'How much are you owing?' The 
 debtor replied, 'I am owing a hundred bushels of 
 wheat.' 'Take your bill and change it to read 
 eighty bushels,' said the steward. 
 
 "When the rich man heard of it, he gave the 
 dishonest steward credit for the cleverness of the 
 fraud." 
 
 Jesus said, "Worldly people are often shrewd- 
 er in their way of doing things than are spiritual- 
 
 — 218 — 
 
ly-minded people. I give you this advice. You 
 know that wealth is a constant source of tempta- 
 tion. You must be very wise and use it in such 
 a way that you will make friends of him who will 
 be able, when you die, to welcome you into the 
 eternal mansions. 
 
 "He that is faithful in very little things will 
 be faithful in larger things. He that is dishonest 
 in trifling amounts will be dishonest in larger 
 sums. If you have not been faithful to your 
 spiritual ideals in the use of wealth, who will en- 
 trust to your keeping the true riches? 
 
 "If you have not been faithful in the use of 
 wealth that belongs to the natural realm, how can 
 you be trusted with the true riches of the Spir- 
 itual Realm, which might be your own ? No ser- 
 vant can serve two masters. Either he will hate 
 the one and love the other, or else he will be 
 faithful to one and unfaithful to the other. You 
 can not serve Sovereign Love and the god of 
 wealth." 
 
 — 219 — 
 
When the Pharisees, who are lovers of money, 
 heard this they jeered at him, and Jesus said to 
 them, ''You are the kind that make a fair show 
 in the sight of men, but Sovereign Love reads 
 the heart and he whom men often exalt, may be 
 detestable to Sovereign Love. 
 
 "The Law and the Prophets were paramount 
 until the time of John. From that time the Good 
 News of the Spiritual Realm has been spreading. 
 Men are struggling to take advantage of it and 
 neglecting the old Law. But it is easier for the 
 heavens and earth to pass away than for the mor- 
 al law to be set aside. 
 
 ^^/TF ^^^^ ^v^s once a rich man who was cloth- 
 ed in purple and fine linen and who lived 
 sumptuously every day. A beggar who was nam- 
 ed Lazarus and who was covered with loathsome 
 sores was brought and left at the rich man's gate. 
 
 He hoped to receive some fragments of food 
 
 — 220 — 
 
from the rich man's table. It happened that the 
 beggar died and went to heaven and the rich man 
 died and went to hades. 
 
 "There in torment, the rich man lifted up his 
 eyes and afar off saw Lazarus resting on Abra- 
 ham's bosom. He cried out saying, 'Father Abra- 
 ham, have mercy on me. Send Lazarus to bring 
 me even a drop of water on the tip of his finger, 
 to cool my tongue, for I am in anguish in this 
 flame.' 
 
 "Abraham said, 'Remember, son, that you re- 
 ceived your good things during your lifetime, 
 while Lazarus was receiving evil things. Now he 
 is being comforted and you are in anguish. Be- 
 sides all this, there is a great gulf fixed between 
 us, so that no one can cross from us to you, or 
 from you to us.' 
 
 "The rich man then said, 'I pray you father 
 
 Abraham, that you send to my father's house 
 
 where I have five brothers and warn them lest 
 
 they too, come to this place of torment.' But 
 
 Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the Proph- 
 
 — 221 — 
 
ets, let them heed them.' The man repHed, 'No, 
 father Abraham, they do not pay any attention 
 to them, but if one come from the dead, they will 
 repent.' Abraham said, 'If they will not listen 
 to Moses and obey the Law and the Prophets, 
 neither will they be persuaded though one rise 
 from the dead." 
 
 Ji N the town of Bethany there lived a man 
 named Lazarus. He was a brother of the 
 listers Martha and Mary, whom Jesus loved, and 
 Mary was the one who afterward anointed the 
 feet of Jesus with ointment and dried them with 
 her hair. 
 
 Lazarus was very sick and the sisters sent word 
 to Jesus saying, ''Master, our brother, whom you 
 love, is sick." When Jesus heard the message, he 
 said, "This sickness is not unto death, but that 
 by it Sovereign Love may be glorified and his Son 
 also." Jesus remained in the place where he was 
 
 John II : 1-46. 
 
 — 222 — 
 
for two days and then said to his disciples, "Let 
 us return now to Judea." 
 
 The disciples reminded him how short a time 
 it was since the Jews had sought to stone him 
 and asked if he really intended to return there. 
 Jesus said, "Are there not twelve hours of day- 
 light? If a man walk in the daytime he will not 
 stumble because he has the sun-light. It is only 
 when a man has no inner light to enlighten him 
 that he stumbles." 
 
 Then he said, "I am going to see our friend 
 
 Lazarus. He has fallen asleep and I am going to 
 
 waken him." One of the disciples said, "If he 
 
 has fallen asleep he will probably recover." They 
 
 had misunderstood Jesus' meaning. He spoke of 
 
 his death, but they thought that he meant that he 
 
 was resting in sleep. Then Jesus said plainly, 
 
 "Lazaraus is dead and I am glad for your sakes 
 
 that I was not there. Now you will believe when 
 
 you see his recovery. Let us go to him." Thomas 
 
 said to the other disciples, "Let us go with him. 
 
 Even if he dies, we will die with him." 
 
 — 223 — 
 
Jtttf HEN Jesus reached Bethany they found 
 that Lazarus had been buried four days 
 and, as Jerusalem was only about two miles dis- 
 tant, many of the Jews had come from there to 
 sympathize with Martha and Mary because of 
 the death of their brother. 
 
 When Martha heard that Jesus was coming 
 she left Mary in the house and went to meet him. 
 Martha said to Jesus, ''Master, if you had been 
 here, my brother would not have died ; and, even 
 now, I know that whatever you ask of God, God 
 will give you." 
 
 Jesus said to her, "Your brother shall live 
 
 again." Martha said, ''I know that he will rise 
 
 again in the resurrection at the last day." Jesus 
 
 said to her, "Martha, I am the resurrection and 
 
 Life. He that trustingly believes in me, though 
 
 he die physically, yet shall he Live. Whoever, 
 
 while he is living, believes in me, shall never lose 
 
 his conscious existence. Do you really believe 
 
 this Martha?" 
 
 — 224 — 
 
"Yes, Master," she said, "I believe that you 
 are the Son of God, the long promised Messiah, 
 that is to come into the world." Then Martha 
 left him and returned to the house and whispered 
 to Mary that Jesus had come and had asked for 
 her. Mary left the house at once and went to 
 him. He was still waiting just outside the vil- 
 lage where he had talked with Martha. 
 
 The Jews who were in the house, when they 
 saw Mary leave the house hurriedly, followed 
 her, supposing that she was going to the tomb to 
 weep. When Mary came to where Jesus was, 
 she fell at his feet weeping and said, "Master, 
 if you had only been here, my brother would not 
 have died." 
 
 When Jesus saw Mary and the Jews who had 
 come with her all weeping, he was greatly moved. 
 He sympathized with their sorrow, but was dis- 
 appointed and indignant that they should have 
 so little faith. "Where have you laid him?" he 
 asked. They replied, "Come and we will show 
 
 you." 
 
 — 225 — 
 
Then Jesus burst into tears. When the Jews 
 saw this, they said, ''See, what great affection he 
 had for him." But some of them said, "Could not 
 this man, who was able to open the eyes of a blind 
 man, — could he not have prevented the death of 
 his friend?" When Jesus heard this, he was 
 again moved with indignation that their belief 
 should be wholly neutralized by doubt. 
 
 The tomb was a cave and a great stone lay 
 against the opening. Jesus told them to take 
 away the stone. "But Master," said Martha, 
 "he has been dead four days and by this time the 
 body has begun to decay." Jesus said to her, 
 "Did I not tell you that if you would only believe, 
 you would see the glory of Sovereign Love?" 
 
 Then they took away the stone. Jesus lifted 
 
 his eyes and said, "Father I thank you for having 
 
 heard me. I knew that you would hear me, you 
 
 always do, but I thank you especially because of 
 
 these standing here, that they may believe that 
 
 you have sent me." After this word of prayer, 
 
 — 226 — 
 
Jesus cried in a loud voice, 'Xazarus, come 
 forth." 
 
 At once, he that was dead came out of the 
 tomb. He came just as he was, bound hand and 
 foot with burial clothes and his face was covered 
 with a towel. "Take away the bandages," said 
 Jesus, "and let him move freely." 
 
 Because of this wonderful deed many of the 
 Jews that had come to sympathize with Martha 
 and Mary, believed in Jesus, but some of them 
 returned to Jerusalem and reported to the Phari- 
 sees the things that Jesus had done. 
 
 /?r HE chief priests and Pharisees called a coun- 
 cil and said, "What shall we do ? This man 
 is certainly doing wonderful things. If we per- 
 mit him to continue, every one will believe on 
 him and the Romans will come and destroy our 
 city and our nation." Caiphas, the high priest that 
 year, said, "You do no appreciate the seriousness 
 
 John II : 47-54. 
 
 — 227 — 
 
of the situation. It is better for all that one man 
 should die for the people, instead of the whole 
 nation being destroyed." Strange to say the high 
 priest by these words had unconsciously made a 
 prophecy that Jesus was to die for his nation and 
 not for this nation only, but to gather together 
 the scattered children of Sovereign Love out of 
 all nations. 
 
 From that day they tried harder than 
 ever to put Jesus to death, and because of it, 
 Jesus did not move about openly any longer 
 among the Jews, but went away into the country 
 of Ephraim near the wilderness and staid there 
 with his disciples. 
 
 "JlfESUS said to his disciples: "Offences are 
 bound to happen, but woe to him through 
 whom they come. Every evil tends to become the 
 cause of a greater evil. Woe to the one vdio 
 starts an evil ! Woe to him who offends one of 
 
 Ivuke 17: i-io. 
 
 — 228 — 
 
these little ones who is trying to follow the Law 
 of Love ! It were better for him that a millstone 
 were hung about his neck and he were cast into 
 the sea. 
 
 "Take heed to yourselves. If your brother 
 wrong you, rebuke him, but do it kindly, and if 
 he repent forgive him. If he wrongs again and 
 again always forgive him." The disciples said to 
 him, ''Master, this will be very hard to do. You 
 must increase our faith." Jesus said, "If you 
 had faith you could do harder things than that. 
 You could say to this mulberry tree, 'Be torn up 
 and cast into the sea,' and it would be done. 
 
 "Nevertheless, you must not take credit to 
 
 yourselves for forgiving those who offend you 
 
 and repent. You are only servants and ought to 
 
 be glad to do as your Master wishes you to do, 
 
 without expecting especial praise for doing what 
 
 is your simple duty. Supposing one of you had 
 
 a servant who was doing his regular work. When 
 
 he comes in at night do you say to him, 'Come 
 
 sit down to supper and I will wait on you.' Not 
 
 — 229 — 
 
at all, you expect him to first get your supper 
 and wait on you, and then afterward he will 
 get his own supper. Do you feel called upon to 
 praise a servant for doing his regular duties ? Of 
 course not. So you, when you have done all that 
 Love requires, must still feel that you are un- 
 profitable servants, that you have only done that 
 which it was your duty to do." 
 
 One day as he was passing along the borders 
 of Samaria and Galilee, just as he was entering 
 a village, he was met by ten lepers. They stood 
 back from the road and shouted as he passed, 
 "Jesus, Master, have pity on us?" When Jesus 
 saw them he was moved with sympathy and told 
 them to report to the priests. As they went on 
 their way, they were cleansed. One of them, who 
 by the way was a Samaritan, when he noticed 
 that he was cleansed, immediately turned back 
 and with a loud voice glorified God. He pros- 
 trated himself at the feet of Jesus and thanked 
 him. Jesus said, ''Were there not ten cleansed? 
 
 Luke 17: 11-19. 
 
 — 230 — 
 
Where are the nine ? Was this alien the only one 
 to return and give glory to Sovereign Love?" 
 Then he turned to the man and said, "Get up 
 now and go home, your grateful faith has healed 
 vou." 
 
 Jlf HE Pharisees asked him one day when the 
 Kingdom of God would come. Jesus 
 replied : **The Spiritual Realm does not come vis- 
 ibly. No one can look here or there and see it, 
 for the Spiritual Realm is a higher order of real- 
 ity than the natural, and is only apprehended 
 within you." 
 
 Later he talked freely with his disciples about 
 the coming of the Spiritual Realm. He said: 
 ''There will be days when you .will long for the 
 visible presence of the Son of man, but it will be 
 in vain. Some will say, 'He is here !' and others 
 will say, 'He is there,' but do not trouble to fol- 
 low them. The presence of the Son of man in 
 
 Luke 17: 20-18: 8. 
 
 — 231 — 
 
his day will be as intangible as the flash of light- 
 ning, that seems to be in all parts of the sky at 
 once. 
 
 ''The Son of man must first suffer many things' 
 and be rejected by this generation. After that 
 the day of the Son of man will come without 
 warning. It will be as in the days of Noah, they 
 ate, they drank, they married, and were given in 
 marriage, until the day that Noah entered into 
 the ark; then the flood came and destroyed them 
 all. 
 
 "It was just the same in the days of Lot. 
 They ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, 
 they planted, they builded; but in the day that 
 Lot went out, it rained fire and sulphurous vap- 
 ors and destroyed them all. 
 
 'It will be the same whenever the Son of man 
 
 is revealed. If you seek to save your life, you 
 
 will lose it, but even if you lose your physical 
 
 life in trying to be loyal to Love, your higher and 
 
 truer Life will be conserved. The disciples were 
 
 confused and alarmed. They said, "When will it 
 
 — 232 — 
 
be, Master?" Then, to encourage them to pray 
 and not to be disheartened, he told them this 
 parable. 
 
 **In a city there was a judge, who neither re- 
 spected man nor feared God. In the same city 
 was a widow who came repeatedly imploring the 
 judge to protect her from an enemy that perse- 
 cuted her. For a time he refused to do anything, 
 but later on he said to himself: 'Though I do 
 not fear God or regard men, yet because this 
 woman continues to trouble me, I will aid her, 
 lest she tire me all out by her continued coming.' " 
 
 Jesus said: "You notice that the wicked judge 
 protected the woman that importuned him. Do 
 You not think that Sovereign Love will protect 
 his elect that cry unto him night and day? He 
 may seem to be slow in punishing the wicked, 
 but I tell you he will most speedily protect his 
 own. Yet when the Son of man comes, how 
 little real faith he will find among men." 
 
 233 
 
J|f HEN Jesus told them this parable, "Two 
 men went up to the temple to pray. One was 
 a Pharisee and one was a publican. The Pharisee 
 stood and prayed thus, 'God, I thank thee that 
 I am not as other men, extortioners, adulterers, 
 and unjust, or even as this publican. I fast 
 twice a week and I give tithes of all that I get.' 
 *'But the publican stood far back and would 
 not lift even his eyes to the sky. He smote his 
 breast and said, *God, be merciful to me, a sin- 
 ner.' I tell you this man went away with his 
 sins forgiven rather than the first man. For 
 every man that exalts himself will be humbled 
 and he that humbles himself will be exalted." 
 
 ^' OME Pharisees came to Jesus and tried to 
 ^^ get him to say something for which he 
 could be convicted. They asked him, *'Is it 
 lawful for a man to divorce his wife?" Jesus 
 
 Luke i8: 9-14. 
 
 Matthew 19:3-12; Mark 10: 2-12. 
 — 234 — 
 
said, "What did Moses command you?" They 
 said, *'Moses permitted a man to separate from 
 his wife by giving her a writ of divorcement." 
 
 Jesus said, ''He gave this commandment be- 
 cause of the stubbornness of your hearts, but it 
 was not so in the beginning when Sovereign 
 Love created them male and female. For this 
 reason a man shall leave father and mother and 
 cleave to his wife and the two shall become as 
 one. What, therefore, Sovereign Love has 
 joined together let not man part asunder." 
 
 Later on the disciples asked him privately 
 
 about it. Jesus only made it more emphatic, 
 
 saying, "Whoever shall put away his wife and 
 
 marry another, commits adultery ; and if she 
 
 puts away her husband and marries another, she 
 
 commits adultery." His disciples said, "If this 
 
 is true, it is better for a man not to marry at all." 
 
 Jesus said, "It is truly difficult. Only those who 
 
 have received grace to bear and forbear should 
 
 marry. There are some who are disabled for 
 
 marriage from birth. There are some who have 
 — 235 — 
 
been disabled by men, and there are those who 
 have disabled themselves for the sake of the 
 Spiritual Life. But those that are able to live 
 up to this standard should marry." 
 
 TT^HK people began to bring their little children 
 to have him put his hands on them and 
 bless them, but the disciples tried to prevent it. 
 Jesus was quite displeased at this and said, 
 "Suffer the little children to come unto me and 
 forbid them not, for the Spiritual Realm is for 
 just such little children. And, I tell you most 
 earnestly that only those that receive the 
 Spiritual Realm in the same childlike spirit shall 
 enter in. Then he took the little children in his 
 arms and laid his hands on their heads in bene- 
 diction." 
 
 Matthew 19: 13-15; Mark 10: 13-16; Luke 18: 15-17. 
 
 — 236 
 
0\ S Jesus was passing along the road a young 
 nobleman ran up to him and, kneeling, 
 asked him, "Good Master, what good deed shall 
 I do to inherit eternal life? " Jesus answered, 
 "Why do you call me good? There is One, 
 only, who is truly good and that is Sovereign 
 Love. If you keep his commandments you may 
 enter into the Spiritual Life." 
 
 The young man asked him which command- 
 ments were most important. Jesus answered: 
 "Thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not commit 
 adultery, thou shalt not steal, thou shalt not 
 bear false witness, honor thy father and thy 
 mother, and thou shalt love thy neighbor as 
 thyself." The young man said, ''Master, all of 
 these I have observed from my youth, what do 
 I yet lack?" 
 
 Jesus looked at him and his heart went out to 
 him in love. ''If you honestly want to be per- 
 fect," said Jesus, ''you are lacking one thing. 
 Go and sell your property and use the money to 
 
 .Matthew 19: 16-30; Mark 10: 17-31; Luke 18: 18-30. 
 — 237 — 
 
be kind to the poor. Then your treasure will be 
 in the Spiritual Realm, and come and follow 
 me." When the young man heard this his coun- 
 tenance fell and he went away sorrowful for 'he 
 was very rich. 
 
 Jesus turned to his disciples and said, *'It is 
 very difficult for a rich man to enter the Spiritual 
 Realm. It is easier for a camel to pass through 
 the eye of a needle." The disciples were amazed 
 at this saying and said, ''Who then can be 
 saved?" Jesus replied, ''With men it would be 
 quite impossible, but not so with Sovereign Love. 
 With him all things are possible." 
 
 Peter said: "Master, we have left all to fol- 
 low you, what shall be our reward?" Jesus 
 replied : "I tell you most earnestly, that every 
 one that leaves property, or brothers, or sisters, 
 or father, or mother, or native land, for my 
 sake, in order to give expression to the Love 
 Thought and to spread the Good News of Sal- 
 vation through Love, they shall receive a 
 
 hundred fold, — in this life property and country 
 — 238 — 
 
and sisters and brothers and mother and children, 
 together with persecution, and in the Spiritual 
 Realm the timeless Life. But many that are 
 first will be last, and the last first. 
 
 "For the Spiritual Realm is like a landlord 
 who goes out early to hire laborers for his vin- 
 yard. He bargains with some for a dollar a day 
 and sends them to the vinyard. About nine 
 o'clock he sees other men standing idle in the 
 market-place. He sends these to work and 
 promises to pay them what is right. About 
 twelve o'clock and about three he does the same. 
 About five o'clock he goes out and still finds men 
 idling about the market place. He asks them 
 why they are not at work and they reply that no 
 one wants them. So the landlord tells them also 
 to go to work in his vinyard. 
 
 "When evening has come, the lord of the vin- 
 yard tells his steward to call the laborers and 
 pay them all the same wage, the last the same as 
 the first. Those that were hired at five o'clock 
 
 Matthew 20: 1-16. 
 
 — 239 
 
received a dollar each and all the others the 
 same. When the turn of those who were hired 
 at the beginning of the day came, they supposed 
 that they would receive more, but they too, re- 
 ceived a dollar each. 
 
 "They began to murmur against the landlord 
 and said, "These last have worked but one hour 
 and you have made them equal with us who have 
 worked all day in the hot sun." The landlord 
 replied, "Friends, I do you no injustice. Did 
 you not agree with me to work for the dollar? 
 If I decide to pay all alike, is it not right for 
 me to do so, considering that it is my own 
 money? Are you irritated because I am 
 generous ?" 
 
 So in the Spiritual Realm the first shall be 
 treated as the last and the last as the first. 
 
 240 — 
 
^IN spite of the opposition of the Jews at 
 Jerusalem, Jesus decided to attend the Pass- 
 over Feast and he started on a little ahead. His 
 disciples were amazed at the decision and were 
 frightened. Jesus called them aside and ex- 
 plained to them again the things that were to 
 happen to him. He said: *'We are now going 
 up to Jerusalem for the last time, for the Son 
 of man will be delivered up to the chief priests 
 and the scribes. They will condemn him to death 
 and deliver him to the Romans. They wiU mock 
 him and spit on him. They will scourge him and 
 kill him, but after three days he will reappear." 
 Still they did not appreciate what he was telling 
 them. It was as though the meaning was hidden 
 from them. 
 
 Matthew 20: 17-19; Mark 10: 32-34; Luke 18: 31-34. 
 
 — 241 — 
 
^TTHE disciples could not rid their minds of the 
 common expectation that the Messiah 
 would reign in glory as the head of a restored 
 Israel. If Jesus was to die, then surely after his 
 reappearance he would reign in glory. So sure 
 were they of this that even the mother of James 
 and John, the sons of Zebedee, came to Jesus 
 and said: "Teacher, I have a request to make 
 of you and I want you to promise to do it for 
 us." Jesus asked her: ''What is it that you 
 want me to do for you?" She said to him: 
 "Grant that when you come into your glory that 
 one of these my two sons may sit on your right 
 hand and the other on the left." 
 
 Jesus said to them, "You do not appreciate 
 what you are asking. Are you able to drink of 
 the cup that I must drink, or to be baptized with 
 the baptism with which I am to be baptized?" 
 They replied with confidence, "Yes, Teacher, 
 we are able." Jesus repHed, "You shall indeed 
 drink of the cup that I must drink and be bap- 
 
 Matthew 20: 20-28; Mark 10: 35-45- 
 _ 242 — 
 
tized with the same baptism, but to sit on my 
 right hand and my left hand, is not mine to 
 give. It is for them for whom it is prepared by 
 my Father." 
 
 When the other disciples heard about this 
 request, they were indignant. So Jesus called 
 them all to him and said, '*You know that among 
 the world's people the rulers lord it over them 
 and their great men exercise authority over them, 
 but it must not be so among you. Whoever of 
 you desires to be great, let him become your 
 servant, and whoever among you desires to be 
 first of all, let him become your slave. Even the 
 Son of man did not come to be waited upon, but 
 came that he might serve others and to give his 
 life a ransom for many." 
 
 As they drew near to Jericho they came near a 
 blind beggar named Bartimaeus sitting by the 
 roadside. He heard the multitude passing by 
 and enquired what it meant. They told him that 
 it was Jesus and the multitude that followed him. 
 
 Matthew 20: 29-34; Mark 10: 46-52; Luke 18: 35-43- 
 — 243 — 
 
When he learned who it was, he cried out, 
 "Lord, Son of David, have pity upon me." Many- 
 scolded him and ordered him to be quiet, but he 
 only redoubled his cries, "Jesus, Son of David, 
 have pity." 
 
 Jesus stopped and asked that the blind beggar 
 be called to him. They said to the blind man, 
 "Cheer up and come quickly, he is calling you." 
 The blind man threw away his garment and just 
 sprang to go to Jesus. When he was near, Jesus 
 said to him, "What is it you want me to do for 
 you?" He replied, humbly, "Oh Lord, open my 
 eyes." Jesus was moved with pity and softly 
 touching his eyes he said, "You may go now, 
 your faith has made you whole." Immediately 
 he received his sight and followed Jesus glorify- 
 ing Sovereign Love. And all the multitude, as 
 it became known, joined him in shouting praises 
 to God. 
 
 — 244 — 
 
^IN Jericho there was a man of small stature, 
 named Zacchaeus, who was the chief tax 
 collector and very rich. He wanted to see what 
 kind of a man Jesus was and tried to do so, but 
 the crowd was so dense that he was unable to 
 get near enough. So he ran ahead and climbed 
 up into a sycamore tree, where he could see him 
 as he passed by. 
 
 When Jesus came to the place he looked up 
 and said to him, "Zacchaeus, come down quickly 
 for I would like to stay at your house today." 
 Zacchaeus came down at once and received 
 Jesus joyfully. When the crowd knew about it, 
 they were shocked because he had gone in to stay 
 with a man who was a notoriously wicked man. 
 But Zacchaeus was not so bad as they thought 
 him to be, for after he had talked with Jesus, he 
 said, "Lord, I want to do what is right. I will 
 give half my income to the poor and if I have 
 collected taxes unjustly from any one, I will pay 
 back the excess fourfold." 
 
 Luke 19: i-io. 
 
 — 245 — 
 
Jesus said to him, ''Zacchaeus, you are a true 
 son of Abraham. This day salvation has come 
 to your house. For the Son of man came to seek 
 and to save that which is lost." 
 
 A S Jesus drew near Jerusalem it was evident 
 that the people were expecting an im- 
 mediate manifestation of the Kingdom of God; 
 so he told them this parable. 
 
 ''A certain nobleman went to a far country to 
 secure the appointment as king of his state, in- 
 tending to return as soon as it was secured. He 
 called together ten of his retainers and gave them 
 ten dollars each, telling them to use the money in 
 trade until his return. Some of his fellow 
 countrymen did not want him to be their king 
 and sent representatives to protest against his 
 appointment, saying that they did not want this 
 man to rule over them. 
 
 Luke 19: 11-28. 
 
 — 246 — 
 
"In the course of time he received the ap- 
 pointment in spite of their opposition and re- 
 turned to ascend the throne. He first called 
 before him the ten retainers to whom he had 
 given the money, in order that he might know 
 which were the ones that were worthy of larger 
 responsibility. The first came before him and 
 said, *My Lord, your ten dollars has earned a 
 hundred more.' The king said to him, 'Well 
 done. You are a good servant. You have proven 
 faithful in a very little ; you may have authority 
 over ten cities.' A second came and said, 'Your 
 ten dollars, my Lord, has made fifty.' The king 
 commended him also, and said, 'You may have 
 rule over five cities.' 
 
 "Then one came who said, 'My Lord, here is 
 
 your ten dollars which I have kept safely. I 
 
 knew you to be a hard man, taking up what you 
 
 did not lay down and reaping where you did not 
 
 sow, and I was afraid that I might lose it.' The 
 
 king was angry and said, 'Let your own words 
 
 convict you. You say that you knew that I was 
 — 247 — 
 
a hard man, reaping where I did not sow. Then 
 you should have placed the money with the 
 bankers so that on my return, I would have 
 received the money with interest at least. You 
 are not to be trusted.' 
 
 ''Then he commanded his servants to take the 
 money from him and give it to the one who had 
 made the hundred dollars. They said to the 
 king, 'Lord, have you forgotten that he already 
 has a hundred dollars?' The king replied, ' To 
 every one that has shall be given, but from him 
 that has not shall be taken the little that he has.' 
 Then he gave orders that his enemies who had 
 tried to prevent his appointment should be 
 arrested and publicly executed." 
 
 — 248 — 
 
**7Tr ^^ Spiritual Realm is like a rich man 
 going to a far country. Before he goes 
 he calls his subordinates and puts his property 
 in their charge, giving to each according to his 
 ability. To one he gave fifty thousand dollars, 
 to another he gave twenty thousand, and to an- 
 other ten thousand, and then he left them. 
 
 ''At once the one who had received fifty thou- 
 sand dollars went to work and invested it and 
 made another fifty thousand. The one that 
 had received twenty thousand, did the same and 
 he made another twenty thousand. But the one 
 who had received ten thousand went and buried 
 it where it would be safe. 
 
 "After a time the rich man returned and called 
 on his subordinates for a report. The one who 
 had received fifty thousand dollars brought a 
 hundred thousand and said, 'Sir, you gave me 
 fifty thousand dollars and I have gained another 
 fifty. Here they are.' The rich man said to him, 
 'Well done, good and faithful servant. You have 
 
 Matthew 25 : 14-30. 
 
 — 249 
 
been faithful in a small trust, I will give you 
 authority over a larger. Welcome into partner- 
 ship.' 
 
 "He that had received twenty thousand also 
 brought what he had received and had gained, 
 and said, 'Sir, I have gained another twenty 
 thousand.' The rich man said to him also, 'Well 
 done good and faithful servant. You have been 
 faithful in a small trust, I will give you authority 
 over a larger one. Welcome into partnership.' 
 
 "Then he that had received only ten thousand 
 dollars, said, 'Sir, I knew you to be a hard grasp- 
 ing employer, reaping where you did not sow and 
 gathering where you did not risk. I was afraid 
 of losing the money; so I put it where it would 
 be safe. Here it is, all that you gave me.' The 
 rich man said, 'You wicked and lazy servant! 
 You knew that I reaped where I did not sow, did 
 you? and gathered where I did not risk? Then 
 you ought to have placed my money with the 
 bankers, so that on my return I would have 
 
 received my own with interest, at least.' 
 — 250 — 
 
"I will take this money away from you and 
 give it to him who has the fifty thousand, for to 
 every one that has shall be given and he will have 
 an abundance. But from him that has but little, 
 even that little shall be taken away. You are an 
 unprofitable servant, your services are no longer 
 required." 
 
 11 HE Passover Feast was now near at hand 
 
 ® 
 
 and a great many people from the sur- 
 rounding country went up to Jerusalem before 
 the Feast to purify themselves. As they .stood 
 about the temple there were many questions 
 asked about Jesus. Would he come to the Feast 
 or not? The chief priests and Pharisees had 
 already given commandment, that, if anyone 
 knew where he was, they must make it known, so 
 that he could be arrested. 
 
 Matthew 26: 6-13; Mark 14: 3-9; John 11: 55-12: 11. 
 — 251 — 
 
Six days before the feast Jesus came to 
 Bethany and was invited to a supper in the house 
 of Simon, the leper. Lazarus, whom Jesus had 
 raised from the dead, was one of the guests and 
 Martha, his sister, was one that served. 
 
 While Jesus sat at the table, Mary, the other 
 sister of Lazarus, brought an alabaster cruse of 
 fragrant oil of spiknard, that was very costly, 
 and anointed his feet with it and the room was 
 filled with its fragrance. Some of the disciples 
 were indignant at what seemed to them an un- 
 necessary waste. Judas Iscariot, the disciple 
 who later betrayed Jesus, said, ''This ointment 
 could have been sold for fifty dollars and the 
 money given to the poor." He said this, not be- 
 cause he cared very much for the poor, but 
 because he carried the money of the disciples and 
 was in the habit of stealing from it from time to 
 time. 
 
 Jesus hearing their comments, said to them, 
 
 "Do not blame her; she has done a kindness to 
 
 me. She has anointed me in anticipation of my 
 
 — 252 — 
 
burial. You will always have the poor among 
 you and you can aid them at any time, but I will 
 be with you only a short time. Wherever this 
 Good News shall be told in all the world, this 
 incident will be repeated and it will be a memorial 
 of this woman." 
 
 253 — 
 
CHAPTER EIGHT 
 
 Triumphal Entrance Into Jerusalem and 
 LAvST Supper. 
 
 /|P|N the morrow, which was the first day of the 
 week, as they passed through Bethany and 
 Bethpage on the road over the Mount of Olives 
 and drew near Jerusalem, Jesus sent two of his 
 disciples ahead to the village across the valley. 
 He said to them, "As you enter the village you 
 will see a donkey colt that has not yet been used ; 
 untie him and bring him to me. If any one asks 
 you why you do it, say to him, 'The Master 
 wants him,' and he will let you take him." 
 
 The disciples went ahead and found the 
 donkey as Jesus had said. As they were untying 
 him, the owner asked them what they were do- 
 
 Matthew 21 : i-ii; Mark ii: i-ii; Luke 19: 29-44; 
 
 John 12: 12-19. 
 
 — 254 — 
 
ing. They said to him as Jesus had instructed 
 them, and the owner was glad to let him go. 
 When they brought the colt to Jesus, they placed 
 their garments on him and Jesus mounted. 
 
 A rumor spread to Jerusalem that Jesus was 
 coming to the Feast and a great multitude came 
 out to meet him. When they saw him coming 
 some spread their garments in the way, others 
 broke off branches of the palm trees, and all 
 those before and they that followed after cried 
 out, "Hozanna, Hozanna in the Highest ! Blessed 
 is he that comes in the name of the Lord ! 
 Hozanna to the Son of David ! Blessed is the 
 Kingdom that is coming! Blessed is the King- 
 dom of our father David ! Hozanna, Hozanna 
 in the Highest !" 
 
 When the triumphal procession came to the 
 
 highest point on the road over the Mount of 
 
 Olives and the magnificent city of Jerusalem 
 
 came into view across the Kedron Valley, they 
 
 burst into renewed shouts of rejoicing and 
 
 praises to God for all that they had seen and all 
 — 255 — 
 
they expected would soon transpire. "Hozanna! 
 Hozanna ! Blessed is the King that comes in the 
 name of the Lord ! Blessed is the King of Israel ! 
 May Heavenly Peace and Highest Glory be upon 
 him ! Hozanna in the Highest !" 
 
 Some of the Pharisees in the crowd nearest 
 Jesus said to him, ''You better restrain your 
 disciples.'' But Jesus replied, "1 tell you, if 
 these men should be silent, the very stones would 
 cry out." 
 
 As they drew near the city, Jesus could not 
 hold back the tears. He said, ''Oh Jerusalem! 
 Jerusalem ! If you could understand — and there 
 is still time — the only thing that makes peace 
 possible. But no, it is too late, it is hid from 
 your eyes. The days are coming when your 
 enemies will throw up earthworks and battle- 
 ments about you, hemming you in on every side. 
 They will destroy your city. They will not leave 
 one stone upon another and even your children 
 
 shall be slain. And all because you would not 
 
 — . 256 — 
 
understand that Sovereign Love was visiting 
 you." 
 
 As he entered Jerusalem and passed into the 
 temple, the city was profoundly stirred and 
 expectant. Some asked, 'Who is he?' and the 
 multitude answered, "It is the Galilean Prophet, 
 Jesus of Nazareth." 
 
 As Jesus entered the temple he noticed the 
 traders selling sheep, and oxen, and doves, and 
 also the money changers. He made a whip of 
 cords and drove them all out of the temple. He 
 overturned the tables of the money changers and 
 scattered their coin. He forbade any one carry- 
 ing utensils through the temple. To them that 
 sold doves and to all he said ,"Take these things 
 away; you must not make my Father's house a 
 place of merchandise. It is written, 'My house 
 shall he called a house of prayer for all nations* 
 You are making it a den of robbers." 
 
 Then he healed the blind and the lame that 
 
 came to him and, as it was late, he quietly left 
 
 the temple courts and returned to Bethany. 
 
 — 257 — 
 
JpARLY the next day, Monday morning, Jesus 
 with his disciples returned to the temple 
 almost unnoticed. 
 
 The chief priests and the scribes and some 
 of the principal men were very angry at what 
 Jesus had done the day before and sought ways 
 to kill him, but the crowds hung about him listen- 
 ing to his words, and the children would from 
 time to time burst out into shouts of, ''Hozanna 
 to the Son of David." 
 
 They said to Jesus, "Are you aware what these 
 children are shouting?" Jesus replied, "Certainly. 
 Have you never read where it is written, 'Out 
 of the moutJis of babes and suckling, thou hast 
 perfect praise/ '' 
 
 The Jews said, "What sign can you show us to 
 prove your authority for doing these things?" 
 Jesus said, "Destroy this temple and in three 
 days I will restore it." The Jews said, "This 
 temple was forty-six years in building. Do you 
 mean to say that you can raise it up in three 
 
 Matthew 21: 12-17; Mark 11: 15-19; lyuke 19: 45-48; 
 
 John 2: 13-22. 
 
 — 258 — 
 
days?" But Jesus was speaking of the temple 
 of his body and afterward when he had reap- 
 peared from the dead, they remembered that he 
 had said it and it confirmed their faith in the 
 scriptures and in Jesus. 
 
 As the day drew to a close Jesus again with- 
 drew from the temple and spent the night at 
 Bethany. 
 
 /JP|N Tuesday morning Jesus and his disciples 
 ^^ again went to the temple. As they passed 
 along the road Jesus said: "You must have more 
 faith in Sovereign Love. It is a law of the 
 Spiritual Realm that whatever you may ask in 
 prayer, believing in your heart that it will come, 
 you will receive. If you have faith and do not 
 doubt, you can say to this mountain, *Be taken 
 up and cast into the sea,' and it will be done. 
 Therefore I say to you, whatever you ask for in 
 prayer, believe that you will receive it, and you 
 will receive it. 
 
 Matthew 21: 18-22; Mark 11: 12-14, 20-25. 
 — 259 — 
 
*'But when you offer prayer, if you have any- 
 thing against anyone, forgive him, so that your 
 Father who is in the Spiritual Realm, may for- 
 give you your sins." 
 
 When Jesus reached the temple, he walked 
 about as usual, talking with the people and telling 
 them the Good News. The chief priests and 
 elders again came to him and demanded to know 
 by what authority he was doing these things and 
 who gave him the authority. Jesus said to them, 
 "I will also ask you one question. If you answer 
 me I will tell you by what authority I am doing 
 these things. The baptism of John — was it from 
 the Spiritual Realm, or was it from men? 
 Answer me." 
 
 The chief priests and the scribes were at a 
 loss how to answer. '*If we say, it was from 
 heaven, he will say, 'Why then do you not be- 
 lieve him?' If we say, from men, we will dis- 
 please the multitude, for they all believe that 
 John was a prophet." No, they dare not say 
 
 Matthew 21: 23-27; Mark 11: 27-33; Luke 20: 1-8. 
 — 260 — 
 
that, for they were afraid of the people, afraid 
 that they would stone them. So they answered 
 Jesus, "We do not know." Jesus then said, 
 ''Neither do I tell you by what authority I do 
 these things." 
 
 3 
 
 ESUS then told them this parable. "Once 
 there was a man who had two sons. He 
 said to the first, 'Son, you must work today in 
 the vinyard.' The son said to himself, 'I will 
 not,' but later he changed his mind and went to 
 work. The father said to the second son, 'Son, 
 I want you to work today in the vinyard.' This 
 son said, 'I will do so, sir !' But he did not go. 
 Now which of these two did the will of his 
 father?" 
 
 The crowd said, "The first, of course." Jesus 
 said: "Most earnestly I tell you, that publicans 
 and harlots enter the Spiritual Realm, before you. 
 For John came to you pointing out the way of 
 righteousness and calling on you to respond. You 
 
 Matthew 21 : 28-22, 14; Mark 12: 1-12; Luke 20: g-iQ- 
 — 261 — 
 
profess to be obeying the commands of Sovereign 
 Love, but you have not responded to his call; 
 neither have you repented since. But the publi- 
 cans and the harlots who are sinners have 
 responded. Listen, I will tell you another 
 parable. , 
 
 "There was once a land owner who planted 
 a vinyard, put a hedge about it, made a wine 
 press, and built a watch tower. Then he rented 
 it to tenants and went away to a far country 
 for a long time. When the harvest season was 
 over, he sent his servants to the tenants to re- 
 ceive the rent. The. tenants beat one, stoned 
 another, and killed another. Then the owner 
 sent other servants, more than at first and they 
 treated them in the same manner. 
 
 ''Afterward he sent his son, thinking that they 
 
 would respect him. But when the tenants saw 
 
 the son, they said to themselves, 'This is the 
 
 heir, let us kill him and take the property.' So 
 
 they drove him out of the vinyard and killed 
 
 him. When the owner of the vinyard will 
 — 262 — 
 
return, what will he do to those tenants?" They 
 replied, *'He will, of course, drive them out and 
 let the vinyard to other tenants, who will pay 
 the rent at the proper season." 
 
 Jesus said, "Have you never read in the scrip- 
 tures where it says, 'The stone which the builders 
 rejected has become the head of the corner.' 
 Listen, the Spiritual Realm shall be taken away 
 from you and given to a nation that will appre- 
 ciate it." 
 
 The high priests and the Pharisees knew that 
 he was referring to them. They would gladly 
 have seized him, then and there, but they were 
 afraid, for they knew that the crowd beHeved 
 him to be a prophet. Jesus continued to teach 
 them in parables. 
 
 263 — 
 
JTT HE Spiritual Realm is like a king who 
 made a marriage feast for his son and, 
 when all was ready, sent his servants to 
 call those who had been invited, but none of them 
 came. Then he sent other servants, saying, 'Tell 
 them that are invited that all arrangements are 
 completed, the beef and lamb are roasted and 
 everything is ready, and to come to the mar- 
 riage feast.' But they that were invited made 
 light of it and went their several ways. This one 
 went to his farm, this one to his merchandise. 
 Others laid hold of his servants and made sport 
 of them, treating them shamefully and killing 
 some. Then the king was angry. He sent bis 
 soldiers and executed the murderers and burned 
 their city. 
 
 ''Then he said to his servants, 'The wedding 
 feast is ready, but those that have been invited 
 vire unworthy. Go, now, to the public squares 
 and invite any that you may find to come to the 
 marriage feast.' The servants did as they were 
 
 ordered and gathered all that they could find, 
 
 — 264 — 
 
both good and bad, and the banquet was filled 
 with guests. 
 
 ''When the King came in to greet the guests, 
 he saw a man who had come in his working 
 clothes. The king said to him, 'Friend, why have 
 you come to the feast without being properly 
 dressed? Is that the way you value my invita- 
 tion?' Then he told his servants to bind the 
 offender and to put him out into the night. The 
 invitation is to many, but only a few appreciate 
 it and are willing to meet the conditions." 
 
 A GAIN the Pharisees gathered together in 
 consultation to see if there was any way 
 that they could catch Jesus in his words, so that 
 they would have sufficient reason for delivering 
 him to the Roman officials. They decided to 
 send some of their students to Jesus to ask him 
 certain questions. 
 
 Matthew 22: 15-40; Mark 12: 13-34; Luke 20: 20-40 
 — 265 — 
 
They came to Jesus and said, "Master we 
 know that you are sincere and are teaching the 
 ways of God according to your best knowledge 
 without regard to the opinion of others or fear 
 of the authorities. Tell us, therefore, is it right 
 to pay taxes to Caesar, or is it not right?" 
 
 Jesus recognized their wicked duplicity and 
 said, "Why do you hypocrites try to entrap me? 
 Well, show me some of the money with which 
 you pay your taxes." They brought to him a 
 Roman coin and Jesus asked, "Whose likeness 
 is this and this inscription?" They replied that 
 it was Caesar's. "Then," said Jesus, "Pay to 
 Caesar what belongs to Caesar and offer to 
 Sovereign Love what belongs to him." They 
 were astonished at the cleverness of his reply and 
 went away. 
 
 Then a party of Sadducees, who teach that 
 there is no resurrection, came to him and said, 
 "Master, Moses wrote that if a man die leaving 
 a widow, but no children, it was the duty of his 
 
 brother to marry the widow and raise children 
 
 — 266 — 
 
for him. Now there was a family of seven 
 brothers. The first married and died, leaving 
 the woman, but no children, to his brother. This 
 brother died also and the third down to the 
 seventh. Finally the woman died. In the resur- 
 rection, whose wife will she be?" 
 
 Jesus replied, "You are mistaken as to the 
 nature of the resurrection. You do not read the 
 scriptures correctly, nor do you know the power 
 of Sovereign Love. Marriage is an institution 
 of this natural realm. They that are able to 
 transcend this natural order and enter the 
 Spiritual Realm, after they enter, neither marry 
 nor are given in marriage; but are like the angels. 
 They have entered the timeless Life and are, 
 therefore, no longer subject to the natural laws 
 of birth and death. Having been born again of 
 Love Vitality, they have become children of 
 Sovereign Love. 
 
 "That this is true, even Moses understood, for 
 
 in the account of the burning bush, he reports 
 
 the Lord as saying, 7 am the God of Abraham 
 -^ 267 — 
 
and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob/ 
 Sovereign Love Is not the God of the dead, but 
 of those that are living in a higher existence 
 than the natural, where all have their Life in 
 him." 
 
 Again the multitude was astonished at the 
 wisdom of his reply, and the Pharisees, when 
 they saw that he had silenced the Sadducees, 
 withdrew for further consultation. 
 
 i\ lawyer who had been listening to the 
 
 previous questions and answers, now 
 
 came to Jesus and in sincerity asked him, 
 
 ''Master, which of the commandments is most 
 
 important?" Jesus said, ''Thou shalt love the 
 
 Lord thy God, imth all thy heart and zmth all thy 
 
 soul and zvith all thy mind and with all thy 
 
 strength. The second is this, Thou shalt love 
 
 thy neighbor as thyself. There are no other 
 
 commandments greater than these." 
 
 — 268 — 
 
The lawyer replied, ''A'laster, you have well 
 said. For there is but one God, and to love him 
 with all the heart and with all the understanding 
 and with all the strength ; and for a man to love 
 the neighbor as himself, is much more than all 
 burnt offerings and sacrifices." When Jesus saw 
 that he had answered discreetly, he said to him, 
 *'You are not far from the Spiritual Realm." 
 
 ^HEN Jesus asked the Pharisees a question, 
 ''What do you think of the Messiah? 
 Whose Son is he?" They replied, "He is to be 
 a descendent of David." Then Jesus said, 
 ''David wrote of the Messiah under divine in- 
 spiration, when he said in the Psalms, 
 
 'The Lord said unto my Lord, 
 
 Sit thou on my right hand 
 
 Till I put thy enemies under thy feet/ 
 
 Matthew 22: 41-46; Mark 12: 35-37; Luke 20: 41-44- 
 — 269 — 
 
If David called him Lord, how can he be his 
 descendent?" No one was able to answer him 
 and after this no one had courage to ask him 
 malicious questions. 
 
 TTCHUN Jesus turned to the multitude and to 
 his disciples and said, *'The scribes and the 
 Pharisees sit in the seat of Moses and whatever 
 they bid you do, you should observe; but be 
 careful not to copy their works, for they teach, 
 but do not themselves live up to their teaching. 
 They make up heavy burdens and bind them on 
 the shoulders of men, but they themselves go free. 
 *'A11 that they do, they do to be seen of men. 
 The phylacteries of prayers which they bind on 
 their foreheads, they make conspicuous. They 
 decorate their garments with striking colors. 
 They covet the places of prominence at public 
 banquets and the chief seats in the synagogues. 
 
 Matthew 23: 1-36; Mark 12: 38-40; Luke 11: 42-54; 
 20: 45-47. 
 
 — 270 — 
 
They love to be noticed in public places and to 
 have men bow to them and call them, Doctor! 
 
 "But you, my disciples, do not let men call 
 you by titles of honor, for One only is your 
 superior and all you are just brothers. Do not 
 call any man by the honorary title of 'Father,' 
 for you have but one real Father and he is in the 
 Spiritual Realm. Neither let anyone call you 
 'Master,' for there is but one Master, the 
 Messiah. If you really want to be more im- 
 portant than others, learn to be useful to them. 
 He that exalts himself will be humbled, and he 
 that humbles himself will be exalted. 
 
 "Woe to you, hypocritical scribes and Phari- 
 sees ! You have closed the Spiritual Realm 
 against men and taken away the key of know- 
 ledge. You do not choose to enter yourselves, 
 and you hinder those who would like to enter. 
 
 "Woe to you, hypocritical scribes and Phari- 
 sees! You compass sea and land to make one 
 proselyte, and when he is become one, you de- 
 grade him lower than yourselves. 
 
 — 271 — 
 
*'Woe to you, blind guides that you are ! You 
 say that a vow sworn to by the Holy of Holies 
 is not valid, but one sworn to by the gold on the 
 temple is binding. How foolish and unreason- 
 able ! For which is greater, the gold on the 
 sanctuary, or the sanctuary that sanctifies the 
 gold? An oath sworn to by the altar, you say is 
 invalid, but one sworn to by the offering on the 
 altar is valid. Oh, what blindness ! Which is 
 greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifies the 
 gift? He that swears by the altar, swears by it 
 and by all that is on it. He that swears by the 
 temple, swears by it and by him that dwells 
 therein. He that swears by heaven, swears by 
 the ithrone of Love and by him who is its 
 Sovereign. 
 
 *'Woe to you, hypocritical scribes and Phari- 
 sees ! You tithe mint and anise and the little 
 herbs, and leave undone the essential things, 
 justice, mercy, and good faith. You are the 
 blindest of blind guides, straining at a gnat and 
 
 swallowing a camel. 
 
 272 
 
"Woe to you, hypocritical scribes and Phari- 
 sees ! You are Hke hidden tombs that men walk 
 over unwittingly. You are like whitewashed 
 sepulchers, that are outwardly clean, but within 
 are all manner of dead men's bones, and foulness. 
 Outwardly you appear to be honest men, but 
 inwardly you are full of insincerity and wicked- 
 ness. 
 
 "Woe to you, hypocritical scribes and Phari- 
 sees ! You build the tombs of the prophets whom 
 your fathers killed and you decorate the tombs 
 of the righteous. You boast that if you had 
 lived in the days of the prophets, you would not 
 have joined with your fathers in killing them. 
 In saying this you admit that you are the sons 
 of them that killed the prophets and you will 
 yet prove that the sons are the same as their 
 fathers. By continuing to do as they did, you 
 give your approval to their evil work. 
 
 "Behold I shall send you prophets and wise 
 men and teachers. Some of them you will kill 
 
 and crucify. Some of them you will scourge in 
 
 — 273 — 
 
your synagogues and persecute from city to city. 
 By so doing all the blood of the prophets that 
 has been shed since the foundation of the world, 
 can be charged against this generation. All the 
 blood from Abel down to Zechariah, who per- 
 ished between the altar and the Holy of Holies, — 
 all shall be required of this generation. Oh, you 
 serpents ! You offspring of vipers ! How shall 
 you escape the final judgment?" 
 
 ^TTHEN the Pharisees went away terribly angry 
 and more determined than ever to put 
 Jesus out of the way. But Jesus turned to the 
 multitude and ,said, "Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem! 
 You who kill the prophets and stone them that 
 are sent to you. How often would I have gath- 
 ered your children together, even as a hen 
 gathers her chickens under her wings, and you 
 would not let me. Now your city is left to you 
 
 Matthew 23 : 37-39 ; Luke 13 : 34-35- 
 — 274 — 
 
desolate and you can never see me again, until 
 in your heart of hearts you can say, 'Blessed is 
 he that comes in the name of the Lord.' " 
 
 As Jesus moved about in the temple he came 
 to the place where the gifts were received and 
 he sat down to rest and to see how they gave 
 money into the treasury. Many that were rich 
 gave large amounts, but there came a poor widow 
 and she gave two pennies, all that she had. Jesus 
 called his disciples and said to them : "This poor 
 widow has given more than they all that have 
 given to the treasury. They have given of their 
 superfluity, but she, out of her want, has given 
 all she had, her whole living." 
 
 A MONG those that had come to the Feast 
 
 to worship, were certain Greek believers 
 
 in God. These came to Philip of Bethsaida in 
 
 Galilee and said, "Sir, We would like to meet 
 
 Mark 12: 41-44; Luke 21: 1-4. 
 
 John 12: 20-36; 44-50. 
 
 -- 275 -^ 
 
Jesus." Philip found Andrew and told him and 
 together they told Jesus. Jesus exclaimed : "The 
 hour has come for the Son of man to be glorified. 
 Unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and 
 gives up its life, it lives for itself. It is only 
 when in germinating it dies, that it bears fruit. 
 He that loves his natural life will in time lose it, 
 but he that relatively cares nothing for it, will 
 keep his soul Life into the timeless existence. 
 
 "If any man wishes to serve me let him follow 
 me and then he will be with me where I am. 
 Whoever serves me, the Father will honor. 
 
 "My soul is full of perplexity. I do not know 
 what to say. Shall I pray the Father to save me 
 from this hour? No, for I have come to this 
 hour for this very purpose. My Father, glorify 
 thy name!" 
 
 Thereupon a voice seemed to sound out of the 
 
 sky, saying, "I have already made my name 
 
 glorious and I will yet glorify it again." The 
 
 multitude that stood by heard the sound, but did 
 
 not understand the words. Some said that it 
 
 — 276 — 
 
thundered. Others said that an angel spoke to 
 him. 
 
 Jesus said, "This voice did not come so much 
 to encourage me, as to convince you. This world 
 is being tested and, even now, the prince of this 
 world is being defeated. And I, the Love 
 Thought, if I be lifted up from the earth, will 
 draw all men to me." By this he signified by 
 what manner of death he would die and, also, 
 proclaimed the triumphant superiority of the 
 Spiritual Law of Love, over the world principle 
 of selfishness and hate. 
 
 Some one of the multitude said: "We have 
 read in the book of the Law, that the Messiah 
 will abide forever. You say that the Son of man 
 must be crucified. \yho is this Son of man?" 
 Jesus said to them: "It is only a little while that 
 the Light is among you. Decide while you have 
 the Light, so that darkness may not overtake you 
 in your indecision. He that walks in darkness, 
 does not know where he is going. Oh my 
 
 friends, believe in the Light while you have it." 
 
 — 277 — 
 
In a louder voice and with great earnestness 
 Jesus cried out : "He that believes in me, believes 
 not so much in me as in Sovereign Love that sent 
 me. He that is cherishing the Love Thought is 
 harmonizing his Hfe with the will of Sovereign 
 Love. The Love Thought has come as a Light 
 into the world and whoever trusts in him will 
 not live in darkness. 
 
 ''If anyone is conscious of the appeal of the 
 Love Thought and does not yield to it, I do not 
 judge him. I am not come to judge the world 
 but to save the world. But in the last day there 
 will be one who will judge him, and the test that 
 he must meet will be his attitude toward the 
 Love Thought. 
 
 "I do not speak on my own authority, but the 
 Father that sent me gave instruction as to what 
 I should say and what I should do. I know that 
 to obey his commandment means an entrance into 
 the timeless Life, and therefore I speak just as 
 he has instructed me to speak." 
 
 When Jesus had finished he moved away and 
 
 disappeared from among them. 
 
 — 278 — 
 
/'ft ENTURIES before, Isaiah had seen a vis- 
 ion of the Messiah and prophesied about 
 him. He said : 
 
 "Lord zvho hath believed our report? 
 
 And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been 
 
 revealed?" 
 "He hath blinded their eyes and hardened their 
 
 hearts; 
 Lest they should see nnth their eyes and per- 
 ceive with their hearts 
 And should turn and I should heal them." 
 
 This prophecy was well known and, although 
 Jesus had done so many wonderful things, yet 
 still the Jews generally did not believe in him. 
 Not a single one of the leaders of the Jews had 
 come out openly as a disciple, although a very 
 few did believe in him, but did not admit it pub- 
 licly for fear that the Pharisees would have them 
 put out of the synagogue. They preferred the 
 honor which men showed them as members of 
 the Sanhedrin, rather than the inner approval of 
 Sovereign Love. 
 
 John 12: 37-43. 
 
 — 279 — 
 
^jfESUS then left the temple and as they were 
 going out of the city, the disciples called his 
 attention to the great buildings and massive walls. 
 Jesus said : "Do these things impress you ? I tell 
 you, not one stone of all this will be left in place. 
 It will be utterly demolished." 
 
 As they were passing over the Mount of Ol- 
 ives, Jesus rested by the roadside with the great 
 city spread out before them. The disciples asked 
 him when the destruction of Jerusalem, about 
 which they had been talking, would take place, 
 and what signs there would be of his own reap- 
 pearance, and the end of the world. 
 
 Jesus replied : "First of all you must be careful 
 and not let men lead you astray. Many will come 
 in my name and say, 'I am the Messiah,' and the 
 'Time is at hand.' Many will be led astray, but 
 you must not be deceived. You will hear of 
 wars and rumors of wars. Nation will rise 
 against nation and kingdom against kingdom. 
 
 Matthew 24: 1-44; Mark 13: 1-37; Luke 12: 49-53; 
 
 21: 5-36. 
 
 — 280 — 
 
There will be famines and earthquakes in various 
 places. There will be unusual appearances in 
 the sky and vague terrors abroad, but do not be 
 disturbed. 
 
 *'These things must necessarily come and they 
 will be the beginning of your suffering, but the 
 end will not immediately follow. Before the end 
 comes, the Good News must be proclaimed and 
 become known to all nations, for it is by that test 
 that the nations are to be judged. 
 
 *'I come to start a fire on the earth and I would 
 that it were already ablaze. I have a trial to un- 
 dergo, and how am I distracted until it is all 
 over. Did you think that I had come to bring 
 peace on the earth? I tell you, no, but rather 
 division. From henceforth where there are five 
 in a family, they shall be divided, three against 
 two and two against three. They shall be divided 
 father against son and son against father ; mother 
 against daughter and daughter against mother; 
 mother-in-law against daughter-in-law and 
 
 daughter-in-law against mother-in-law. 
 — 281 — 
 
"You who bear my name will be hated of all 
 men and all nations. For this reason many will 
 falter and deliver one another up and hate one 
 another. Brother will betray brother, the father 
 will deliver up his own child, and children will 
 rise up against their parents, and cause some of 
 them to be put to death. But he that endures to 
 the end shall be saved, for by patient endurance 
 you win the higher Life of the soul. 
 
 ♦^ JTTHE important thing is to be on guard with- 
 in yourselves. They will very early lay 
 their hands on you and persecute you. They will 
 bring you before synagogues and councils and 
 governors and kings for my name's sake. They 
 will treat you cruelly and even kill you. But ev- 
 ery occasion of persecution, or suffering, you 
 must turn to account as an opportunity for wit- 
 nessing. When they lead you before judges, or 
 
 deliver you to governors, do not plan before hand 
 
 -^ 282 — 
 
what you will say. Settle it once for all, that 
 you will depend on Sovereign Love for your de- 
 fence, and it will be given you in that hour what 
 you shall say. Love Vitality will speak through 
 you. You will have words and wisdom which all 
 your adversaries will not be able to gainsay. 
 
 *'When you see Jerusalem encompassed with 
 armies, then know that her destruction is at hand. 
 Let them that are in Judea flee to the mountains. 
 Let them that are in the city get out at once. If 
 you are on the housetop, do not delay to get 
 things to take away. If you are in the field, do 
 not return to the house to get a coat, even. These 
 are days of vengeance and all that has been fore- 
 told will be fulfilled. The equal of these days of 
 suffering and hardship has never been seen and 
 never will be again. 
 
 "It will be pitiably hard for a woman with 
 
 child, or for those with little babies. Pray that 
 
 your flight may not be in winter, for there will 
 
 be great distress and anger. Many will fall by 
 
 the sword, and many will be taken away as cap- 
 — 283 — 
 
tives into other lands, and Jerusalem will be to- 
 tally destroyed. If these days should continue 
 long, no one would survive, but for the elect's 
 sake, the Lord will limit them. 
 
 ♦ ♦^p any one say to you, Xo, here is the Mes- 
 siah, or Xo, there he is/ do not believe it. 
 There will be false messiahs and false prophets. 
 They will show remarkable signs and wonders 
 so as to lead astray, if possible, the very elect. 
 But remember I have forewarned you. If there- 
 fore they say, 'See, he is in the wilderness,' do not 
 go. If they say, 'See, he is in the inner chamber,' 
 do not listen to them. 
 
 "When the Son of man appears, those to whom 
 he comes will recognize his presence. It will be 
 as pervasive as the flash of lightning, that is seen 
 from the East to the West. At times there will 
 be startling appearances in the sky and distress 
 
 among the nations. Because of the expectation 
 
 — 284 — 
 
that something awful is going to happen, there 
 will be perplexity and fear among men. At just 
 such times the Son of man will be present in 
 power and glory. When these things come to 
 pass lift up your heads and be encouraged, for 
 your redemption draws near. 
 
 ''Listen to this parable. When a fruit tree be- 
 gins to bud and to put forth leaves you know that 
 summer is near. In the same way when you see 
 these things taking place, you may know that the 
 Spiritual Realm is very near, even at your door. 
 Most seriously I tell you, that this generation will 
 not pass away, until all these things shall happen. 
 The heavens and the earth may pass away, but 
 my words will not pass away." No one knows 
 the exact day and hour when the Son of man 
 will be present. Even the angels of the Spiritual 
 Realm do not know, only the Father knows. 
 
 "It will be just as it was in the days of Noah. 
 
 In the days before the flood, they were eating and 
 
 drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, up 
 
 to the day that Noah entered into the ark. They 
 
 — 285 — 
 
were unconscious of its nearness, until the flood 
 came and took them all away. 
 
 "Two men will be in the field when the vision 
 comes, one will see it, the other will not. Two 
 women will be grinding at a mill, one will see it, 
 the other will not. Be on the alert, therefore, for 
 you will never know beforehand the day of the 
 Lord's presence. Keep close watch lest your 
 hearts become dull, or your attention distracted 
 by worldly thoughts, or by dissipation, or drunk- 
 enness, and the day come and find you unprepar- 
 ed and catches you suddenly as in a trap. The 
 appearing of the Son of man is going to be just 
 like that, to all the world. 
 
 ^1 T is like a rich man going away for an indefi- 
 nite time and leaving his estate in the 
 care of his servants. He tells each one his duty 
 and instructs the porter to be on the watch to ad- 
 mit him when he returns. You must be like that 
 ~ 286 — 
 
porter, forever on the watch, lest the Master on 
 his return finds you asleep. He may come at 
 twilight, he may come at midnight, or in the early 
 morning. What he told the porter, I tell you, 
 watch, for you do not know the day or the hour 
 when your Lord comes near, 
 
 "Therefore you must be watchful all the time, 
 for just when you think it most unlikely, the Son 
 of man will be near. Do not become careless, or 
 indifferent, but constantly pray that you may be 
 able to meet all the coming dangers and hard- 
 ships and be ever ready to face the Son of man. 
 
 **/|rHE Spiritual Realm is like a group of ten 
 maidens who took their lights and went 
 to meet a bridegroom and his bride. Five of the 
 maidens were thoughtless and took no oil foj 
 their lights, but five of them were wise and care-, 
 fully provided a supply. Whik they waited fof 
 
 Matthew 25 : 1-13. 
 
 — 287 — 
 
the bridal party to appear, they all fell asleep. 
 But at midnight the cry was heard, 'Wake up. 
 The bride and groom have come. Go out and 
 welcome them.' 
 
 ''Then the maidens arose and lit their lamps 
 and the thoughtless ones said to the wise, Xet 
 us have some of your oil, for our lights are going 
 out.' But the wise answered, 'There will not be 
 enough for us both. You must go to them that 
 sell and buy for yourselves.' While they went to 
 buy, the bridal party arrived and they that were 
 ready went into the marriage feast and the door 
 was shut. 
 
 "Afterwards the other maidens came, the 
 thoughtless and the foolish ones, and said, 'Lord, 
 Lord, open the door for us.' But he said, 'I do 
 not know you.' Be ready, therefore, for you do 
 not know the day or the hour of the Lord's ap- 
 pearing. 
 
 — 288 — 
 
♦♦JUHEN the Son of man is present in all his 
 glory and with his angels, he will test 
 the men of every nation. He will separate them 
 one from another, as a shepherd separates the 
 sheep from the goats. He will set the sheep on 
 his right hand and the goats on his left. Then 
 shall the King say to them on his right hand, 
 'Come, you who are blessed of my Father, inher- 
 it the Spiritual Realm prepared for you since the 
 creation. For I was hungry and you gave me 
 food; I was thirsty and you gave me drink; I 
 was a stranger and you welcomed me; poorly 
 clad and you clothed me; I was sick and you 
 visited me; I was in prison and you came to see 
 me.' 
 
 "Then the good men will answer, Xord, when 
 did we see you hungry and feed you? or thirsty 
 and give you drink? When did we see you a 
 stranger and make you welcome? or poorly clad 
 and clothe you ? When did we see you sick or in 
 prison and come to you?' 
 
 Matthew 25 : 31-46. 
 
 — 289 — 
 
*'The King will answer and say to them, 'Inas- 
 much as you did it unto one of my brothers, even 
 the least of them, you did it unto me.' 
 
 ''Then shall he say to them on his left hand: 
 'You must go away with my condemnation. For 
 I was hungry and you gave me no food; I was 
 thirsty and you gave me nothing to drink; I was 
 a stranger and you turned me away ; I was poorly 
 clad and you refused to help me ; I was sick and 
 in prison and you did not come to see me.' 
 
 "Then they also, will say : 'Lord, when did we 
 ever see you hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or 
 naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not help 
 you?' Then the King will answer them, 'Inas- 
 much as you did not do it unto one of the least, 
 you did not do it unto me.' And these will go 
 away condemned, but the good will enter the 
 timeless Life of the Spiritual Realm." 
 
 — 290 — 
 
'Tl ESUS said to his disciples : '*It is now only 
 two days to the Feast of the Passover, when 
 I am to be delivered up to be crucified." 
 
 Already the chief priests and the scribes had 
 determined on his death and were seeking some 
 way to accomplish it quietly, for they were afraid 
 the people would make a disturbance if it were 
 done openly during the feast. 
 
 Just at this time the evil one took possession 
 of one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot and 
 he went to the chief priests and asked what they 
 would be willing to give him, if he delivered Je- 
 sus into their hands. They were very glad to 
 bargain with him and finally agreed on thirty 
 pieces of silver, which they weighed out and gave 
 him. Judas left them and from that time sought 
 some opportunity, when Jesus was away from the 
 crowd, to deliver him to them. 
 
 Matthew 26: 1-5, 14-16; Mark 14: i, 2, 10, 11; Luke 
 22: 1-6. 
 
 — 291 — 
 
A S usual after spending the day at the temple, 
 teaching, Jesus passed the night with his 
 friends in Bethany, on the Mount of Olives. The 
 writers do not record whether Jesus went to the 
 temple on Wednesday, or not; but on Thursday, 
 which was the first day of unleavened bread when 
 the sacrifice was slain, the disciples came to Jesus 
 and asked him where he planned to eat the pass- 
 over. 
 
 Jesus said to Peter and John: "I want you to 
 go into the city and make the necessary prepa- 
 rations. As you enter the city you will meet a 
 man bearing a pitcher of water. Follow him to 
 the house that he enters and say to the owner of 
 the house, 'The Master says, that his time is at 
 hand and he wishes to keep the passover at your 
 house.' He will show you a large upper room 
 furnished as a guest room where you are to make 
 ready for us." The disciples went to the city 
 and found it as he had said and they made every- 
 thing ready. 
 
 Matthew 26: 17-29; Mark 14: 12-25; Luke 21: 27; 
 22: 7-30; John 13: 1-30, 34-35. 
 
 — 292 — 
 
Tttt HEN evening was come Jesus went w^ith 
 the twelve to eat the passover. He said to 
 them: ''This is the last time I shall eat the pass- 
 over Avith you before I suffer and I have looked 
 forward to it with great desire. When we meet 
 again to eat the passover, it will be in the Spir- 
 itual Realm and you will then understand its full 
 significance." 
 
 Jesus knew that his time had come and tliat 
 it would be only a few hours before he would 
 leave this world and return to his Father. He had 
 loved these friends of this world and he loved 
 them to the end. 
 
 There arose a discussion as to the places of 
 honor at the table and Jesus said to them: "The 
 kings of the nation have authority over their sub- 
 jects and when they exercise this authority they 
 are looked upon as benefactors. But it must not 
 be so with you. If one of you wants to be great, 
 let him be as the younger; or if he wants to be 
 the most important, let him serve the others. 
 
 You ask, 'Is not the one who sits at the table, 
 
 — 293 — 
 
more important than he that serves?' Yet I am 
 among you here as the servant, and you, who 
 have been with me in my temptations, when we 
 come into my Kingdom, will be my guests and 
 will eat and drink at my table." 
 
 Jesus knew that he had come from Sovereign 
 Love and was soon to return to his glory. He 
 knew that the Father had given all things into his 
 hands. He knew, also, that the evil one had 
 already taken possession of the heart of Judas 
 Iscariot. He knew all this, but he rose from the 
 table, laid aside his outer garment and girded 
 himself with a towel. Then he took a basin of 
 water and began to wash the feet of his disciples 
 and to wipe them with the towel. 
 
 When he came to Peter, Peter said, "Lord 
 
 must you wash my feet?" Jesus said, "You do 
 
 not fully understand now what I am doing, but 
 
 later on you will." Peter said, "I can never let 
 
 you wash my feet." Jesus said, "If I do not, you 
 
 can have no part with me." Peter said, ''Lord, 
 
 if that is so, T want you to wash, not only my 
 — 294 — 
 
feet, but my hands and my head." Jesus said, 
 "If I wash your feet, it is enough — you will be 
 clean. And you, my disciples, are already clean, 
 but not all." 
 
 After he had washed their feet, he resumed 
 his garments and sat down again with them. Then 
 he said, "Do you understand the significance of 
 what I have done? You call me, Master, and, 
 Lord, and it is all right, for I am. If I then, 
 your Lord and Master, have washed your feet, 
 you ought to be willing to wash one another's 
 feet. I have set you an example. You should 
 do to others as I have done to you. 
 
 "It is true that a servant is not greater than 
 his master, or one who is sent greater than he 
 who sent him. Nevertheless, true greatness is 
 found in service. You know this and blessed are 
 you if you really practice it. I give you a new 
 commandment, that you love one another ; and 
 by this shall all men know that you are my dis- 
 ciples, if you do love one another." 
 
 — 295 — 
 
A FTER Jesus had said this, he was greatly 
 troubled in spirit and finally said, "The 
 one who is going to betray me, is even now eating 
 with us at this table. The Son of man, indeed, 
 must die as it has been determined ; but woe will 
 come to the man by whom he is betrayed. It 
 were better if he had never been born." 
 
 The disciples were filled with sorrow and sur- 
 prise and looked at one another in doubt as to 
 whom he meant. Then one by one they began to 
 ask him, "Lord, is it I ?" Reclining at the table, 
 very near to him, was the disciple whom Jesus 
 particularly loved. Peter beckoned to him to 
 ask, who it was. This disciple leaned closer to 
 Jesus and whispered, "Who is it, Lord?" Jesus 
 replied, "It is he to whom I will pass some food." 
 Then Jesus handed some food to Judas Iscariot. 
 The latter said, "Am I the one. Teacher?" Jesus 
 replied, "You have said the words. What you 
 have to do, do quickly." 
 
 No one at the table understood the intent of 
 
 the words. Some thought that as Judas carried 
 
 — 296 — 
 
the money for the little company, that Jesus had 
 given him instructions to go out and buy some 
 needful things for the feast, or, perhaps, had told 
 him to go and make some gift to the poor. At 
 any rate Judas rose and left the room and went 
 out into the night. 
 
 0\ S they were eating, Jesus took bread and 
 
 asked a blessing upon it and then broke it 
 
 into smaller pieces and passed it to his disciples. 
 
 He said, "Take of this and eat. This is my body 
 
 which is broken for you." 
 
 Then he took a cup and, after he had given 
 thanks, he passed it to his disciples and said: *'I 
 want you all to drink of this cup, for this is my 
 blood, shed for many. I am making a new cov- 
 enant with you for the remission of sin and am 
 sealing it with my blood. When I again drink 
 the juice of the grape with you, it will be the new 
 
 kind in the Spiritual Realm. 
 
 — 297 — 
 
Ji AM the true vine and my Father is the vine- 
 dresser. Every branch in me that does not 
 bear fruit, he cuts away. Every branch that 
 bears fruit, he prunes and trains it so that it will 
 bear more fruit. You are already cleansed by 
 my counsel with you. Continue to follow my 
 teachings so that I may abide with you. 
 
 *'Just as a branch can not bear fruit of itself, 
 except it continue a part of the vine, so neither 
 can you, unless you continue with me, for I am 
 the vine and you are the branches. He that con- 
 tinues with me so that I may continue with him, 
 bears much fruit, but separated from me you can 
 do nothing. If a man forsakes me he withers 
 away as a detached branch withers and is cast 
 aside and then is gathered and burned. If you 
 continue to follow me and my teachings control 
 your lives, you may ask what you wish and you 
 will have it. 
 
 **When you bear much fruit, it glorifies my 
 Father and shows that you are truly my disciples. 
 
 John 15 and 16. 
 
 — 298 — 
 
As the Father has loved me, so have I loved yon. 
 I want you to continue in the same loving rela- 
 tion with me and it is possible for you to do so 
 if you keep my commandments; just as I have 
 kept my Father's commandments and abide in his 
 love. These things I have spoken to you that I 
 may have gladness in you and that your joy may 
 be complete. 
 
 *'This is my commandment that you love one 
 another, just as I have loved you. A man can 
 have no greater love than a willingness to lay 
 down his life for his friends. You are my friends 
 if you do whatever I command you. I do not 
 call you servants any more, for servants are not 
 taken into the confidence of their master. I call 
 you friends and have shown you everything that 
 I have heard from my Father. You have not 
 chosen me, but I have chosen you and have vital- 
 ized you to bear fruit and fruit that will last. It 
 is because of this relation that you may ask of 
 the Father what you will and, if it is asked in my 
 name, that is, with the Love Thought controlling, 
 
 he will give it to you. 
 
 — 299 — 
 
♦♦JlfHIS is what I command you, to love one 
 another. The world may hate you. Nev- 
 er mind, remember that it hated me before it 
 hated you. The world naturally loves its own. 
 It is because you are not of this world, — because 
 I have called you to transcend it, that the world 
 hates you. Remember what I told you, 'A serv- 
 ant is not greater than his master.' If they perse- 
 cuted me, they will persecute you. They did not 
 keep my word ; they will not keep yours. Because 
 they do not know him who sent me, then you, 
 who bear my name, must share with me all this 
 suffering. 
 
 "He that hates me, hates my Father also. I 
 came among them and did things that no other 
 man ever did. They witnessed them, and, in 
 spite of it, they hated both me and my Father, 
 and therefore, are responsible for their sin. If 
 I had not come and spoken to them, they would 
 not have done this ; but, as it is, they have no 
 excuse. This was long ago foretold in the book 
 
 of the Law, 'They hated me without a cause* 
 
 — 300 — 
 
"When I go to the Father, I propose to send 
 to you from him, the Advocate and Comforter, 
 who is the very VltaHty of Truth, for he issues 
 from the Father. When he comes he will bear 
 witness of me, and you, who have been with me 
 from the beginning, must also, bear witness. 
 
 But there are certain things that you must ex- 
 pect, and I tell you so that you may not be taken 
 by surprise. They will expel you from the syna- 
 gogues, — yes, more than that, the time is near 
 when they will kill you and think that by so 
 doing they are rendering Sovereign Love a ser- 
 vice. But they do these things in ignorance. If 
 they really knew the Father, or me, they would 
 not do them. I tell you these things, so thc.t 
 when the hour comes and you recall what I have 
 said, you will have increased faith in me. 
 
 — 301 — 
 
♦♦^IN the early days of our association, I did 
 not tell you what was going to happen 
 because I would be with you, but now I am re- 
 turning to him that sent me. You do not appear 
 interested in where I am going, but, instead, your 
 hearts are filled with sorrow about the things that 
 I have told you are going to happen. Neverthe- 
 less, and I am telling you the truth, it is most im- 
 portant for you that I go away. If I do not go 
 away, the Advocate and (Comforter will not come 
 to you. But, if I do go, I will certainly send him 
 to you. And he, when he comes, will instruct the 
 world as to the true nature of sin, of goodness, 
 and of judgment. 
 
 "The Advocate and Comforter will show that 
 the essence of sin lies in not believing in me, for to 
 distrust the Love Thought is to be disloyal to 
 Sovereign Love, who sent me into the world. 
 
 "The Advocate and Comforter will show that 
 goodness consists in self-sacrificing love, — be- 
 cause the Father was willing to send me into the 
 
 world and because I am willing to lay down my 
 
 — 302 — 
 
life and return to the Father and you will see my 
 face no more. 
 
 *'The Advocate and Comforter will show that 
 the Law of Love of the Spiritual Realm is su- 
 preme and that tested by that standard the world 
 principle of self-preservation has been decisively 
 judged. 
 
 "There are many things that I want to tell 
 you, but you are not ready for them. When the 
 Advocate and Comforter, who is himself Vital 
 Reality, comes, he will guide you into all truth. 
 He will not reveal truth indiscriminately, but will 
 tell only what he is authorized to reveal and will 
 show you only what it is necessary for you to 
 know of the future. He will glorify me because 
 he will make understandable to you the suprem- 
 acy of the Love Thought, for all that the Father 
 has, he has given to me. 
 
 *'In a little while you will see me no more and 
 
 then a little while and you will see me." The 
 
 disciples whispered among themselves, *'What 
 
 does he mean? He said in a little while you will 
 
 — 303 — 
 
not see, and again, in a little while you will see.' 
 And what does he mean when he said, 'because I 
 go to the Father'? We are all confused. 
 
 Jesus perceived this and said: "Are you en- 
 quiring among yourselves as to what I mean by 
 these words ? In a little while you will weep and 
 lament, but the world will rejoice. You will be 
 sorrowful, but in a little while your sorrow will 
 be changed into joy. When a woman is in labor 
 she suffers much ; but when the child is born she 
 remembers her anguish no more, in the gladness 
 that is hers, because she has brought a child into 
 the world. 
 
 " You are sorrowful now at my leaving you, 
 but when you see me again, your heart will re- 
 joice and this later gladness no one can take from 
 you. From that day I do not want you to ask of 
 me; you must ask of the Father and whatever 
 you ask of him in my name, he will give you. 
 Hitherto you have not asked in my name, but 
 hereafter you must ask and will receive that your 
 
 gladness may be complete. 
 
 — 304 — 
 
"I have hitherto spoken in parables, but the 
 time is near when I will no more speak in para- 
 bles, but will reveal to you, so that you will un- 
 derstand intuitively the nature of the Father. 
 After that day you must ask in my name and the 
 Father will answer you. It will not be necessary 
 for me to intercede for you, for the Father, 
 himself, loves you, because you have loved 
 me and believed that I came forth from him. I 
 issued from the Father and appeared in the 
 world. Again I disappear from the world and 
 return to the Father." 
 
 His disciples said, *'Now you speak plainly and 
 we understand you. We are confident, now, that 
 you know all things and that we need not hesitate 
 to believe you. We do believe that you come 
 forth from God." Jesus said to them: "But do 
 you really believe? Listen, the hour is coming, — 
 yes, it is already here — when you will be scat- 
 tered, each one going his own way and leaving 
 me alone. And yet I am not alone because the 
 
 Father is with me. I have spoken these things to 
 
 — 305 — 
 
you so that you will have peace in me. In the 
 world you will have affliction; but be of good 
 courage, I, the Love Thought, have overcome the 
 world." 
 
 'TIESUS said: "The Son of man is now being 
 glorified and Sovereign Love is being glori- 
 fied in him. If Sovereign Love is glorified in 
 him, he will speedily glorify him in himself. My 
 dear friends, I am with you only a little while 
 longer ; then you will search for me, but as I told 
 the Jews — and I repeat it to you — where I go 
 you can not come. 
 
 Peter said to him, "Lord, where do you go." 
 Jesus replied, "You cannot follow me now, but 
 you will follow me afterward." Peter said, 
 Lord, why can I not follow you even now? I 
 will lay down my life for you." Jesus said to the 
 disciples, "It is written. When they smite the 
 
 Matthew 26: 31-35; Mark 14: 27-31; Luke 22: 31-38; 
 
 John 13: 31-33; 36-38. 
 
 — 306 — 
 
shepherd the sheep zvill be scattered.' Listen to 
 
 what I am paying, This very night all of you will 
 
 forsake me, but when I reappear, I will meet you 
 
 in Galilee." Peter spoke up, and said earnestly, 
 
 ''Even if all the rest forsake you, I will not. Lord, 
 
 I am ready to go to prison, or even to death with 
 
 you." And the others said the same. 
 
 Jesus said : "Are you willing to lay down your 
 
 lives for me ? Why, Peter, this very night before 
 
 the cock crows you will deny me three times. 
 
 Oh my disciples, when I sent you forth without 
 
 purse, or clothing, or extra shoes, did you suffer 
 
 any lack?" They answered, "Nothing." Jesus 
 
 said, "In this emergency do you expect that I will 
 
 say any different to you ? Do you expect me to say 
 
 that from now he that has a purse must take it 
 
 and likewise a handbag? and he that does not 
 
 have a sword must sell his cloak and buy one? 
 
 Not at all. It was written, 'He zvas included with 
 
 the criminals.' This and all that has been written 
 
 must be fulfilled to the end." 
 
 — 307 — 
 
As had happened so often the disciples misun- 
 derstood him and one of them said, "Lord, here 
 are two swords." Jesus repHed in discouragement, 
 "You have misunderstood me." 
 
 ^f HEN Jesus said to them : "Let not your 
 hearts be troubled even now. Only trust 
 Sovereign Love and continue to trust me. In my 
 Father's Realm are many abiding places and I am 
 going to prepare a place for you. If I go and 
 prepare a place I will surely come again and wel- 
 come you to our home, that where I am, there 
 you may be also. As you know where I am 
 going, you will know the way." 
 
 Thomas said to him, "Lord we don't know 
 where you are going, how can we know the 
 way?" Jesus replied, "I, the Love Thought, am 
 the Way, the Truth and the Life. No one comes 
 to the Father except through me. If you have 
 
 John 14. 
 
 — 308— 
 
truly known me you have known the Father, also, 
 and from henceforth you will have known him, 
 because you have seen him."' 
 
 Philip said, "Lord, show us the Father, it is all 
 we desire." Jesus said to him : "Have I been so 
 long with you, Philip, and still you do not under- 
 stand me? I am the Father's Love Thought. 
 He that has perceived me, has perceived the Fath- 
 er also, for it was Sovereign Love that sent me. 
 Why did you ask that, Philip? Do you not be- 
 lieve that I am in the Father and the Father is in 
 me? The thoughts that I express to you, I do 
 not originate myself. The Father who is abiding 
 in me, is bringing to pass his own loving purpose. 
 Believe and trust me, when I say, that I am in 
 the Father and the Father is in me. Or, at any 
 rate, believe and trust me because of my life. 
 Most earnestly I say unto you, he that intellec- 
 tually believes in the supremacy of the Love 
 Thought, and really trusts it in his heart of 
 hearts and is gladly obedient to it in the control 
 
 of his life, the things which I have done, he can 
 
 — 309 — 
 
do and even more than I have done, because I go 
 to the Father; whatever you ask in a spirit of 
 love, I will do it, that the Father may be glorified 
 in the Son. 
 
 "If you ask anything in my name, and that 
 means that it must be in accord with the spirit of 
 my life and, therefore, in harmony with the pur- 
 pose of Sovereign Love, — if you ask anything in 
 that spirit — I will do it. 
 
 ''If you love me, you will keep my command- 
 ments ; and I will pray the Father and he will give 
 you another Friend, the Advocate and Comfort- 
 er, who will remain with you always. This Friend 
 is the Divine Love Vitality, whom the world can 
 not receive, because it is neither conscious of 
 him, nor knows him. But you know him, be- 
 cause you are sensitive to his presence and he 
 will be present with you forever. 
 
 I do not propose to leave you helpless; I will 
 
 return to you. In a little while the world will 
 
 see me no more, but you will still be conscious 
 
 of my presence. Because I shall Live, you will 
 
 — 310 — 
 
Live also. In that day you will be confident that 
 I am in the Father, and you are in me, and I am 
 in you. He that appreciates my teachings and 
 tries to conform his life to them, he it is that 
 loves me. And he that cherishes the Love 
 Thought, loves me and will be loved by my Fath- 
 er and I will love him and will come to him in 
 such a way that he will be conscious of my pres- 
 ence." 
 
 The other Judas, not the Iscariot, said to him, 
 ''Lord, how will it be possible for you to reveal 
 yourself to us and not to the world ?" Jesus said : 
 "'If a man love me, he will be cherishing the Love 
 Thought, and his life will conform to it, and the 
 Father will love him and we will come to him 
 in the vitality of a higher order of Life, by rea- 
 son of which you will be conscious of our pres- 
 ence. The one who does not love me, will not 
 conform his life to the Love Thought, and will, 
 therefore, lack the necessary condition for re- 
 ceiving this spiritual vitality. 
 
 — 311 — 
 
"I am only mentioning these things while I 
 am still with you, but after I am gone, the Father 
 will send at my request, the Advocate and Com- 
 forter, who is the Divine Love Vitality, and he 
 will gradually teach you all things and bring to 
 your remembrance all that I have said to you. 
 
 "Let your hearts be peaceful. My own sereni- 
 ty of spirit I bequeath to you. This is not said 
 lightly, as the world wishes one farewell. Let 
 not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 
 You have heard me say that I am going away 
 and will come to you again. This ought to make 
 you glad and not fearful because I will be going 
 to the Father, who is greater than L There will 
 be no opportunity to say very much m.ore to you. 
 What I have said, you will appreciate better after 
 I am gone and it will give you increased confi- 
 dence in me. The evil spirit of the world is at 
 hand ; and, although he has no authority over me, 
 it will serve to show the world that I love the 
 Father and that what I am doing is in full accord 
 
 with his purpose." 
 
 — 312 — 
 
/TT HEN Jesus lifted his eyes in prayer : "Fath- 
 er, the hour has come. Glorify thy Son that 
 he may glorify thee. Thou gavest him authority 
 over all mankind, that he might give the timeless 
 spiritual Life to all whom thou has given him. 
 And this is the essence of the spiritual Life, that 
 they should know thee, Sovereign Love, to be 
 Love Absolute and the only true God; and him, 
 whom thou hast sent, to be thine own Love 
 Thought and the Messiah. 
 
 *'I have glorified thee on earth and have ac- 
 complished the work which thou hast given me to 
 do; and now, Father, glorify thou me in thine 
 own presence with the glory that I had with thee 
 before the world existed. I have revealed thy 
 love to the men thou gavest me out of the world. 
 They were thine and they have been loyal to thee. 
 They know that all things which thou hast given 
 me are from thee. 
 
 "The truths that thou didst teach me, I have 
 taught them and they have received them and 
 
 John 17. 
 
 — 313 — 
 
really believe that I have come forth from thee 
 and that thou didst send me. I do not pray for 
 the world, but I do pray for them which thou hast 
 given me. They are thine, just as everything 
 that I have is thine ; and everything that is thine 
 is mine and I am glorified in them. 
 
 *'Now I am coming to thee and will be in the 
 world no longer, but they are still to be in the 
 world. Oh Divine Father, keep them in the safe- 
 ty of thy love, the love which thou gavest to me, 
 that they may be united even as we are. While 
 I was with them I kept them in thy love, the love 
 which thou hast given me, and not one of them 
 was lost. But now I come to thee and I speak 
 these things while I am still with them that they 
 may realize the fullness of my joy in them. 
 
 *'I have given them thy love and, as they are 
 
 not of this world, just as I am not, the world has 
 
 hated them. I do not pray that thou shouldest 
 
 take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst 
 
 keep them from the evil in the world. They do 
 
 not belong to the world, any more than I ; there- 
 
 — 314 — 
 
fore, let thy love make them different from 
 worldly men. Thy love is the only true reality. 
 
 ''I am sending them into the world, just as 
 thou sent me. In order that they may be fully 
 consecrated to thy truth, I reconsecrate myself 
 for their sakes. I do not pray for these alone, 
 but, for all those who will believe and trust in 
 me through their influence. I pray that they may 
 all be united in love, even as thou, Father, art in 
 me and I in thee, that they also may be in us. 
 May the world see in this unity the evidence that 
 thou didst send me. 
 
 *'The glory which thou hast given me, I have 
 given them that they may recognize their unity 
 to be the same as our unity. I will be in them, 
 just as thou art in me, so that they may be drawn 
 together and the world may know that thou didst 
 send me, and that thou lovedst them, just as thou 
 hast loved me. 
 
 ''Father, I pray that they whom thou hast given 
 
 me, may be with me where I am, so that they may 
 
 see my glory, the glory which thou hast given 
 
 — 315 — 
 
me, for thou didst love me before the existence of 
 the natural realm. 
 
 *'Oh most righteous Father, the world does not 
 appreciate thee ; but I know thee, and these disci- 
 ples of mine know that thou didst send me. I 
 have revealed thy love to them and will still 
 make it clearer, that the love wherewith thou 
 hast loved me may be in them, just as I am in 
 them." 
 
 After the prayer Jesus said to his disciples: 
 *'The hour is here. Come, let us be going." 
 
 — 316 — 
 
A 
 
 CHAPTER NINE 
 
 Triai, and Execution. 
 
 FTER leaving the house where they had eat- 
 en the passover supper, Jesus and his dis- 
 ciples went out of the city and across the Kedron 
 valley to a garden on the side of the Mount of 
 Olives. The Garden was called Gethsemane; 
 and Jesus and his disciples had been there before 
 to rest. The hour was very late — it was probably 
 early Friday morning. 
 
 Jesus said to his disciples, "Rest here a little, 
 while I go over there and pray." Then taking 
 Peter and James and John he went into a more 
 secluded part of the garden. Jesus was evidently 
 very much agitated and depressed. He said to 
 his companions, ''My soul is very sorrowful, 
 
 Matthew 26: 36-46; Mark 14: 32-42; Luke 22: 39-46; 
 
 John 18: I. 
 
 — 317 — 
 
almost unto death. I want you to stay near and 
 watch with me. Pray that you may not be 
 tempted." 
 
 11 HEN he went forward a Httle and fell on 
 
 (3 
 
 face and prayed very earnestly. He said, 
 
 "Oh my Father, if thou be willing, let this cup 
 
 pass away. Nevertheless, not my will, but thine 
 
 be done." There appeared to him an angel from 
 
 the Spiritual Realm, who encouraged him, but 
 
 still being in an agony of spirit, he prayed the 
 
 more earnestly until the sweat dropped from his 
 
 face. Then he returned to his companions and 
 
 found them sleeping. He said to Peter, "Peter, 
 
 are you asleep ? Can you not watch with me one 
 
 hour? The spirit is eager, I know, but the flesh 
 
 is weak." 
 
 So he left them and went away again and 
 
 prayed, "My Father, if this cup can not pass 
 
 away unless I drink it, thy will be done." Again 
 
 he returned and found them asleep, for they were 
 
 — 318 — 
 
very tired. So he left them for the third time 
 and prayed the same prayer. When he returned 
 he found them still sleeping. He said: "What, 
 are you still asleep? Still resting? Come, the 
 hour is here in which the Son of man is to be 
 betrayed into the hands of wicked men. Wake 
 up now. We must be going, for he that is to 
 betray me has come." 
 
 ^Itttt'HILE he was yet speaking, Judas Iscariot, 
 who had been one of the twelve, drew 
 near. Judas knew of this place as one where 
 Jesus had occasionally gone with his disciples 
 and, having received a band of men from the 
 chief priests and scribes and Pharisees, and 
 knowing that Jesus had left the city, they fol- 
 lowed in search of him. They were a band of 
 roughs, armed with spears and clubs, some having 
 lanterns and some torches. Judas had told tlie 
 
 Matthew 26: 47-56; Mark 14: 43-52; Luke 22: 47-53; 
 John 18: 2-1 1. 
 
 — 319 — 
 
officers that the one he would kiss, would be 
 Jesus, the one they were sent to arrest. 
 
 Jesus knew just what was going to happen, 
 but went forward to meet them. He said to them 
 kindly, "Whom do you seek?" They replied, 
 "We are looking for Jesus of Nazareth." Jesus 
 said to them, "I am he." The crowd seemed 
 embarrassed at this and fell back. Just at this 
 moment, Judas came forward and said to Jesus, 
 "Good morning, Teacher," and kissed him effus- 
 ively. Jesus said to him, "Judas, are you 
 betraying the vSon of man, with a kiss? Well, 
 do quickly what you have come to do." 
 
 Those of Jesus' disciples who stood near, said 
 to him, "Master, shall we fight ?" Peter, without 
 waiting, drew a sword and struck at the one 
 nearest him, who happened to be a servant of 
 the high priest, named Malchus, and cut off his 
 right ear. Jesus said to the wounded man, "For- 
 give him this time," and he touched the ear and 
 healed it. Then he said to Peter, "Put up your 
 
 sword, Peter. They that appeal to the sword, 
 
 — 320 — 
 
shall perish by it. Do you think that I am help- 
 less? Why, I have only to ask the Father and 
 he would send legions of angels, but if I did that, 
 how could the scriptures be fulfilled?" 
 
 Then the roughs drew near to lay hands on 
 him. Jesus said to them, "Have you come with 
 swords and clubs as though I were a robber? I 
 was daily with you in the temple and you did not 
 molest me; but this is your hour and the powers 
 of darkness are with you." So the chief captain 
 and the roughs bound Jesus and took him away 
 and all the disciples fled. 
 
 /TTHEY led him first to Annas. Annas had 
 been high priest and was the father-in-law 
 of Caiaphas, who was the high priest that year. 
 Caiaphas was the one who had said to the Jews 
 that it was expedient that one man should die, 
 rather than that their nation be imperiled. Annas 
 asked Jesus about his teachings and his disciples. 
 
 John i8 : 12-24. 
 
 — 321 — 
 
Jesus answered him by saying: "I have always 
 spoken openly. I frequently taught in synagogues 
 and in the temple where the Jews gather. I 
 never had secret meetings. Instead of question- 
 ing me, would it not be better to ask those who 
 have heard me speak as to what I have taught." 
 At this reply one of the attendants standing 
 near struck Jesus, saying, "Is that the way to 
 answer the high priest?" Jesus replied, "If I 
 have told an untruth, correct me, but if I have 
 spoken the truth, why should you strike me?" 
 Annas then sent him bound to Caiaphas, the high 
 priest. 
 
 fETER and one other of the disciples, evi- 
 dently John, who tells the incident, after 
 the arrest of Jesus, mingled with the crowd and 
 followed him. John, who was known at the high 
 priest's palace, went into the court of the palace 
 
 Matthew 26 : 57-58, 69-75 ; Mark 14 : 53-54, 66 72 ; 
 Luke 22: 54-62; John 18: 25-27. 
 
 — 322 — 
 
with the soldiers, but Peter stood without. John 
 spoke with the maid at the door, asking her to 
 admit Peter. As she recognized John as an 
 acquaintance of the high priest, she consented to 
 do so, but when she saw Peter, she asked him, 
 ''Are you not one of this man's disciples ?" Peter 
 replied, '*No, I am not." 
 
 The servants and attendants, who were waiting 
 in the court yard, as the night air was cool, had 
 made a fire of coals and were warming them- 
 selves. Peter stood with them by the fire. One 
 of the attendants said to Peter, ''Are you one of 
 his disciples?^ Peter denied it, but another 
 servant, who was a relative of the one whose 
 ear Peter had cut off, spoke up and said, "I 
 think that I saw you in the garden with him. At 
 any rate your speech shows that you are a 
 Galilean." 
 
 Peter replied with some heat," I tell you I do 
 
 not know the man." While he was still speaking 
 
 a cock crowed. Peter heard it and instantly he 
 
 recalled what Jesus had said to him, 'Before a 
 — 323 — 
 
cock crows, you will have denied me three times.* 
 It made him bitterly sorry and tears filled his 
 eyes. 
 
 5jJ Y this time the whole council had gathered 
 
 at the palace of the high priest and when 
 Jesus was brought before them, they sought to 
 show sufficient cause for putting him to death. 
 In this they were disappointed, for although they 
 examined many witnesses, their testimony did 
 not agree. 
 
 At last two appeared whose words almost 
 agreed. One said that he had heard Jesus say, 
 *''I am able to destroy this temple of God and in 
 three days rebuild it." The other said that he 
 had heard Jesus say, "I will destroy this temple 
 that is made with hands and in three days re- 
 build it without hands." 
 
 The high priest stood up and said, "What have 
 you to reply, to what these witnesses have said?" 
 
 Matthew 26: 59-68; Mark 14: 55-65; Luke 22: 63-71. 
 — 324 — 
 
But Jesus remained silent. Then the high priest 
 said, "I want you to tell us under oath, whether 
 you are the Messiah, the Son of God, or not." 
 Jesus replied, **I am ; and what is more, the time 
 will come when the Son of man will be seen 
 sitting on the right hand of Omnipotence and 
 coming in the clouds of the sky." 
 
 The high priest, under great excitement said, 
 "What further need of witnesses have we? We 
 have heard, ourselves, this blasphemy. What is 
 your decision?" They answered, ''He is worthy 
 of death." 
 
 Then the attendants who held Jesus, began to 
 abuse him. Some struck him with their hands, 
 some covered his eyes and mocked him and chal- 
 lenged him to tell who it was that had struck 
 him. Some spit in his face and in many other 
 ways insulted him and treated him brutally. 
 
 -- 325 — 
 
yftt HEN Judas Iscariot, who had betrayed him, 
 learned that Jesus had been condemned, 
 he was overcome with remorse and repented for 
 what he had done. He brought back the thirty 
 pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders and 
 said, "I have sinned and betrayed an innocent 
 man." ''That is your lookout. It does not con- 
 cern us," they said. Judas threw the money on 
 the floor and went away and killed himself. The 
 chief priests gathered up the money and said, 
 "As it is the price of blood, we can not put it 
 back into the sacred treasury; what shall we do 
 with it?" They afterwards decided to buy with 
 the money, a field in which to bury strangers. 
 Because of this, this burial place has always been 
 called, ''The field of blood." By so doing they 
 unwittingly had fulfilled an ancient prophecy by 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 Matthew 27 : 3-10. 
 
 — 326 — 
 
jftt EANWHILE the high priests held a con- 
 ference with the elders and the scribes 
 and, very early Friday morning, they sent Jesus 
 bound to Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor; 
 and the whole company went with him. When 
 they reached the governor's palace, Jesus was 
 taken within, but the Jewish officials remained 
 without, so as not to be ceremonially defiled and 
 thus prevented from further attendance on the 
 Passover rites. 
 
 Pilate, therefore, went out to them and said, 
 "What charge do you bring against this man?" 
 They replied that if he were not a criminal, they 
 would not have handed him over. Pilate said to 
 them, *'If you think that he has done wrong, why 
 do you not examine him in your own courts?" 
 They replied, *'You know very well, that we are 
 not permitted to inflict the death penalty." Pilate 
 then said, ''Well, if you want me to judge him, 
 you must bring some definite charge against him. 
 
 Matthew 27: 2, 11-14; Mark 15: 1-5; Luke 23: 1-3; 
 
 John 18: 28-38. 
 
 — 327 — 
 
What is it that he has done?" Then the Jews 
 
 began to accuse Jesus of perverting the nation, 
 
 threatening to destroy the temple, refusing to pay 
 
 taxes to Caesar, and calling himself Messiah, 
 
 and king. 
 
 Pilate then returned to the audience room of 
 
 the palace and called Jesus before him. He asked 
 
 him, "Are you the King of the Jews?" Jesus 
 
 replied, ''Are you asking this question for your 
 
 own information, or because the Jews suggested 
 
 it?" Pilate said, ''Am I a Jew? Your own 
 
 nation and the chief priests have brought many 
 
 accusations against you. Have you nothing to 
 
 say for yourself ?" To this Jesus made no reply, 
 
 even when it was repeated, and Pilate wondered 
 
 at his serenity under such trying circumstances. 
 
 Then Pilate asked him, again, "Are you the King 
 
 of the Jews? Tell me." Jesus replied, "Yes, I 
 
 am, but my kingdom is not of this world. If it 
 
 were, my men would fight for me and I would not 
 
 be delivered to the Jews. No, my kingdom is 
 
 independent of this natural order." 
 
 — 328 — 
 
Pilate said, '*So you are a king, are you?" 
 Jesus said, ''Certainly, I am a king. I have come 
 into the world for this purpose, and for this 
 purpose only, to bear witness of the only king- 
 dom of true reality; and every one that belongs 
 to my kingdom acknowledges my authority." 
 Pilate said to him, "What is true reality." 
 
 A FTER this Pilate went out to the Jews and 
 said to them, "I can not see that this man 
 has committed any crime." But they were in- 
 sistent and said, "His teachings are stirring up 
 the people everywhere, from Galilee, through all 
 Judea, and even into this city." 
 
 When Pilate heard this, he asked if the man 
 was a Galilean. When he learned that he was, 
 and therefore belonged to Herod's jurisdiction, 
 he sent him to Herod, who was in Jerusalem 
 during the Feast. When Herod saw Jesus he 
 was very much pleased, for he had desired to see 
 
 Luke 23: 4-12; John 18: 38. 
 
 — 329 — 
 
him for a long time and he hoped to see him 
 perform some miracle. He asked him many 
 questions but Jesus remained silent. The chief 
 priests and the scribes, who had followed, stood 
 by vehemently accusing him, and Herod and his 
 soldiers were making sport of him. Finally they 
 clothed him in a gorgeous costume and sent him 
 back to Pilate. Formerly Herod and Pilate had 
 been enemies, but from this day, they became 
 friends. 
 
 J'tjHEN Jesus was brought back to him, Pilate 
 summoned the chief priests and the rulers 
 of the people. He surmised that they had 
 arrested Jesus and sought his death from envy 
 because he was so popular with the people gener- 
 ally. Moreover his wife had just sent him wo^d 
 that she had had a dream about Jesus that greatly 
 troubled her and warned him to be very careful 
 
 Matthew 27: 15-31; Mark 15: 6-20; Luke 23: 13-25; 
 
 [ohn 18: 39-19: 16. 
 
 — 330 — 
 
in his judgment, because she beheved him to be a 
 good man. 
 
 Pilate, therefore, sought some way by which 
 he might release Jesus. There was at this time 
 a custom in Jerusalem for the governor to release 
 at the Passover Feast some prisoner whom the 
 people might choose. Pilate determined to take 
 advantage of this custom to release Jesus. So he 
 addressed the multitude and said: "The chief 
 priests have brought this man to me and charged 
 him with perverting the people and inciting them 
 to rebellion. I have carefully examined him and 
 do not find any ground for the charge. Herod 
 has also examined him and has returned him to 
 me with the report that he could find nothing in 
 his conduct worthy of death. Is it your wish 
 that I release to you at this time, Jesus the 
 Nazarene ?" 
 
 But the chief priests had already influenced 
 
 the people to demand the release of a notable 
 
 prisoner named Barabbas. This Barabbas had 
 
 led a popular insurrection and during it had com- 
 — 331 — 
 
mitted murder, for which he had been shut up in 
 
 prison. When Pilate asked them if he should 
 
 release Jesus, they cried out in a tumult, ''Away 
 
 with this man and release Barabbas !" Pilate 
 
 said to them, ''What, then, shall I do with Jesus, 
 
 that is called the Messiah?" They cried out, 
 
 "Crucify him ! crucify him !" Pilate again said, 
 
 "But what evil has he ever done?" Still they 
 
 cried in great excitement, "Let him be crucified." 
 
 When Pilate saw that he could not move them, 
 
 and that the excitement threatened to become 
 
 more serious, he gave sentence that he who had 
 
 committed murder should be released and Jesus 
 
 should be crucified. But to show his real feeling 
 
 about it, he ordered that a basin of water be 
 
 brought and, in sight of them all, he washed his 
 
 hands, saying, "I am innocent of the death of 
 
 this good man. Yours is the responsibility." And 
 
 the people answered, "His blood be on us and 
 
 our children." Then Pilate delivered Jesus to 
 
 be scourged and crucified. 
 
 — 332 — 
 
The soldiers of the governor took him into the 
 palace barracks and after scourging him, placed 
 him in the midst of the whole regiment. They 
 took ofif his own garments and clothed him in a 
 purple robe. They plaited a crown of thorns and 
 put it on his head and placed a reed in his hand 
 for a scepter. Then in derision and mockery, 
 they kneeled down before him, saying, "Hail, 
 King of the Jews." They spat upon him, they 
 took the reed and struck him, and with their 
 hands they beat him. 
 
 Pilate decided to make one more effort to 
 
 release him. He led Jesus into the presence of 
 
 the crowd at the gate of the palace, just as he 
 
 was, pale and exhausted from his scourging, 
 
 clothed in the purple robe and still wearing the 
 
 crown of thorns. He said, '*! bring the Nazarene 
 
 into your presence again that you may see that 
 
 he has been scourged and that you may know 
 
 that I find no evidence of evil in him. Look at 
 
 him. Here, indeed, is a man !" 
 
 ^ 333 -^ 
 
When the chief priests and their attendants 
 saw him, they cried out, ''Crucify him! Away 
 with him!" Pilate said in anger, ''Why don't 
 you crucify him yourselves? I can find no fault 
 in him." The Jews replied, "We have a law, 
 that whoever blasphemes the name of God, must 
 die. He calls himself the Son of God and is, 
 therefore, guilty of blasphemy." When Pilate 
 heard this he was still more disturbed. Again he 
 returned to the palace with Jesus and asked him. 
 "Who are you, anyway?" As Jesus kept silence 
 he continued, "Why do you refuse to speak to 
 me? You must know that I have power to 
 release you, or to crucify you." 
 
 Then Jesus said, "You have no power over 
 
 me, except what is given you from above. They 
 
 that delivered me are more responsible than 
 
 you." Again Pilate tried to release him, but the 
 
 Jews cried out, "This man sets himself up as a 
 
 king. Any one that makes himself a king is 
 
 opposed to Caesar. If you release this man, you 
 
 are no friend of Caesar." Then Pilate led the 
 -^ 334 — 
 
way to the judgment hall and took his seat on 
 the throne. 
 
 Pilate said to the Jews, "Behold your King." 
 They cried out, ''Away with him ! Crucify him !" 
 Pilate said, ''Shall I crucify your King?" They 
 cried out, "We have no king but Caesar !" 
 
 Then Jesus was delivered to the soldiers. They 
 took away the purple robe and the crown of 
 thorns and reclothed him in his own garments 
 and led him away to be crucified. 
 
 A S they led Jesus away they laid hold of a 
 man that happened to be coming in from 
 the country and compelled him to go with them 
 and carry the cross. This man was Simon of 
 Cyrene. He was the father of Alexander and 
 Ru'fus. 
 
 A great multitude of people followed them, 
 among whom were many women, who beat their 
 
 Matthew 27: 32; Mark 15: 21; Luke 23: 26-32. 
 — 335 — 
 
breasts and cried aloud. Jesus was touched by 
 this and, turning to them, said: "Daughters of 
 Jerusalem, do not weep for me, but weep for 
 yourselves and your children. The days are 
 drawing near when the cry will be 'Blessed are 
 the women, who never bore children and are 
 spared the agony of seeing them suffer !' In the 
 days that are to come, in the midst of your suf- 
 ferings, you will call on the mountains and the 
 hills to fall on you and cover you." 
 
 ^IT was about nine o'clock Friday morning 
 when they reached a place outside the walls 
 called Golgotha. Here they crucified Jesus and 
 a criminal on each side of him. The soldiers 
 offered Jesus a stupifying drink made of a drug 
 dissolved in wine, but after tasting it, he refused 
 to drink any more. Jesus murmured, ''Father, 
 
 Matthew 27: 33-38; Mark 15: 22-27; Luke 23: 33-34; 
 John 19: 16-24. 
 
 — 000 — > 
 
forgive them. They do not appreciate what they 
 are doing." 
 
 Pilate had the charge against Jesus written out 
 in Hebrew and Latin and Greek and displayed 
 above the cross. It read, "J^sus of Nazareth. 
 The King of the Jews." When the chief priests 
 saw it they went to Pilate and asked him to 
 change it to read, ''He said I am King of the 
 Jews," but Pilate refused to change it. 
 
 After the soldiers had crucified Jesus, they 
 divided his garments in portions according to 
 custom, one portion for each of the four soldiers. 
 Among the garments was the tunic, which had 
 been woven in one piece without seam and was 
 especially desirable. For this the soldiers cast 
 lots. 
 
 — 337 — 
 
/TTHE place of the crucifixion was near a public 
 road and the passers by scoffed at him and 
 said, ''Ha! You who would destroy the temple 
 and build it in three days, why don't you save 
 yourself? If you are the Messiah, the Son of 
 God, come down from the cross !" The chief 
 priests and scribes mocked him and said, ''He 
 saved others, but he can not save himself. Let 
 this Messiah, this King of Israel, come down 
 from the cross, that we may see and believe. He 
 trusted in God and claimed to be the Son of 
 God. If God cares for him, let him deliver him 
 now." The soldiers added their insults and, as 
 they offered him sour wine to drink, they said, 
 "If you are the king of the Jews, save yourself." 
 Even one of the criminals, who were crucified 
 with him, cast the same reproach at him, saying, 
 "If you are the Messiah, why do you not save 
 yourself and us?" But the other criminal re- 
 buked the first and said to him, "Have you no 
 
 Matthew 27: 39-43; Markis : 29-32; Luke 23: 35-37- 
 
 Alatthew 27: 44; Mark 15: 32; Luke 23: 39-43- 
 — 338 — 
 
fear, even of God? We are suffering the same 
 punishment as he, but we are getting only what 
 we deserve; he has done nothing wrong." Then 
 he turned to Jesus and said, **J^sus, Lord, 
 remember me when you come into your King- 
 dom." Jesus said, "Today you will be with me 
 in Paradise." 
 
 There were many women present, among 
 whom were those that had followed him from 
 Galilee and cared for him. These stood apart 
 by themselves. There were Mary Magdalene, 
 Mary, the mother of James and Joses, Salome, 
 and many others. Among those standing near 
 the cross were the mother of Jesus, her sister, 
 the mother of Clopas, and his beloved disciple 
 John. When Jesus noticed them he said to his 
 mother, "Mother, he is to be your son." And to 
 John he said, "John, she is to be your mother." 
 From that hour the disciple received her into his 
 own home. 
 
 Matthew 27: 55-56; Mark 15: 40-41; Luke 23: 48-49; 
 
 John 19: 25-27. 
 
 — 339 — 
 
A BOUT three o'clock Jesus cried out, ''Oh 
 Sovereign Love, My God, why hast thou 
 forsaken me?" Those that were standing near, 
 heard the cry and some thought that he was 
 calHng on Elijah. Some one ran and dipped a 
 sponge in sour wine and putting it on a stick 
 reached up to give him a drink. Others said, 
 "Let him alone. We will see if Elijah comes to 
 help him." 
 
 Jesus again cried out in a loud voice, "Father, 
 into thy hands I commend my spirit." Then he 
 bowed his head and his spirit left his body. 
 
 With the suffering of Jesus on the cross there 
 seemed to be a responsive shudder running 
 through all nature. From about noon, a darkness 
 had settled down over the earth that remained 
 until his spirit had left his body. The awful 
 rumble and tremor of an earthquake was felt. 
 Rocks and the tombs were rent asunder and the 
 great veil of the temple was torn from top to 
 
 Matthew 27: 45-54; Mark 15: 33-39; Luke 23: 44-47; 
 John 19: 28-30. 
 
 — 340 — 
 
bottom. The captain of the soldiers was so im- 
 pressed by the solemnity of the hour that he 
 glorified God and said, ^'Surely this was a good 
 man. He must have been, as he said he was, the 
 Son of God." 
 
 The crowd that had come to see the crucifixion 
 were sobered by the awful happenings of the day 
 and returned to the city in fear and trembling. 
 
 JlTHE leading Jews went to Pilate and explained 
 to him that the next day was their sabbath 
 and a day of especial sacredness because it was 
 the great day of the Passover Feast. For this 
 reason, they asked that the bodies be not per- 
 mitted to remain on the cross. They asked that 
 if they were not already dead that their death 
 might be hastened, so that their bodies could be 
 removed before sundown. Pilate instructed his 
 soldiers to do this, but when they came to Jesus, 
 
 John 19: 31-37- 
 
 — 341 — 
 
they found that he was already dead, so that they 
 did not need to break any bones. In order to 
 be sure of his death, however, a soldier pierced 
 his side with a spear. John himself ,saw this and 
 vouches for its truth. 
 
 This proved to be the fulfillment of two ancient 
 prophecies. One said, "A hone of him shall not 
 be broken." The other said, "They looked on 
 him whom they pierced." 
 
 JTTHERE vx^as a rich man of Arimathea, named 
 Joseph, who was a good man and highly 
 esteemed. He was a believer in Jesus, but on 
 account of his position as a member of the 
 council, he kept his discipleship secret, although 
 in the council he had opposed their action in 
 condemning Jesus to death. 
 
 Joseph went boldly to Pilate and asked that 
 he might take away the body of Jesus. Pilate 
 
 Matthew 27: 57-61; Mark 15: 42-47; Luke 23: 50-56; 
 John 19: 38-42. 
 
 — 342 — 
 
was surprised to hear that he was already dead 
 and sent to the captain of the guard. When he 
 was assured that Jesus was really dead, he gave 
 the body to Joseph. They reverently removed 
 the body from the cross and wrapped it in a 
 clean linen cloth, with a mixture of myrrh and 
 aloes, which Nicodemus, the member of the 
 Sanherdrin who had come to Jesus by night, had 
 brought for the purpose. 
 
 In a garden near by, Joseph had made a tomb 
 for himself. It was a new tomb, hewed out of 
 the solid rock and had not yet been used. They 
 carried the body to this tomb and closed the 
 opening with a great stone and went away. The 
 women who had followed Jesus from Galilee 
 and Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of 
 Joses were there when the body was laid away, 
 and they saw the tomb. As it was in the even- 
 ing, they could do nothing more until after the 
 sabbath and so they went away to prepare spices 
 and ointments for completing his burial at that 
 
 time. 
 
 — 843 — 
 
On the next day the chief priests and the 
 Pharisees came in a body to Pilate and said: 
 "We recall that this deceiver, whom you have 
 just crucified, said while he was alive, that after 
 three days he would rise again. We have come 
 to ask that you seal the tomb until after that 
 time, so that his disciples can not come and steal 
 the body and then say to the people, 'He is risen 
 from the dead.' This would make the matter 
 worse than it already is." 
 
 Pilate consented to this and ordered a guard 
 to be kept at the tomb. He also gave the Jews 
 permission to do anything else they wished to 
 make the tomb secure. So they went with the 
 guard and in their presence placed seals on the 
 tomb. 
 
 Matthew 27 : 62-66. 
 
 — 344 — 
 
CHAPTER TEN 
 
 Ascension and Beginnings of a Co-operative 
 Brotpierhood. 
 
 /i^N the Jewish sabbath they rested in accord- 
 ance with the old commandment, but very- 
 early on the first day of the week a party of 
 women, including Mary Magdalene, Mary the 
 mother of James and Joses, and Salome, went 
 to the tomb, carrying the spices and ointments 
 that had been prepared to anoint his body for its 
 final burial. 
 
 They did not know of the sealing of the tomb 
 and the placing of a guard and as they drew 
 near they said to one another, who will roll away 
 the heavy stone, so that we can enter the tomb? 
 But as they came near to it, they saw that the 
 great stone was already removed. 
 
 Matthew 28: i-io; Mark 16: i-ii; Luke 23: 56-24; 
 12; John 20: 1-18. 
 
 — 345 — 
 
During the night there had been an earthquake 
 and a great tempest. In the midst of it an angel 
 of the Lord had appeared and rolled away the 
 stone from the opening. The soldiers who were 
 on guard saw him and afterward said that he 
 was clad in glistening white and his appearance 
 was as lightning. Because of the storm and this 
 appearance they became as dead men, and after- 
 ward, thoroughly frightened and trembling, they 
 had fled away to the city. 
 
 The women entered the tomb and saw that 
 
 the body of the Lord Jesus was not there. Mary 
 
 Magdalene hurriedly left the place to tell the 
 
 disciples. As the other women stood in great 
 
 perplexity, they became conscious of two men 
 
 in dazzling apparel, standing by them. The 
 
 angels said: "Do not be afraid. We know that 
 
 you have come to see the body of Jesus of 
 
 Nazareth, who was crucified. He is not here. 
 
 He is risen, just as he said. Come see the place 
 
 where the Lord lay." 
 
 — 346 — 
 
In fright and awe the women fell on their 
 faces before the angels, who continued: ''Why 
 seek ye the living among the dead? He is not 
 here, but is risen. Remember what he said to 
 you while he was still in Galilee. 'The Son of 
 man must be delivered into the hands of wicked 
 men and be crucified, but on the third day he 
 will reappear.' Go quickly now and tell his dis- 
 ciples that he will go before them into Galilee 
 and there they will see him, just as he said." 
 
 The women left the tomb quickly, almost 
 overcome with mingled feelings of joy and fear. 
 They said nothing to anyone on the way, but 
 with Johanna and the other women they went 
 and told the disciples. 
 
 Mary Magdalene, who had gone ahead, first 
 
 met Peter and John. She said to them, "They 
 
 have taken away the Lord out of the tomb and 
 
 we know not where they have laid him." At first 
 
 their words seemed as idle tales and the disciples 
 
 were inclined to disbelieve them, but Peter and 
 
 — 347 — 
 
John started for the tomb. John outran Peter 
 and reached there first. He stooped and looked 
 in and saw the linen clothes lying there, but did 
 not at first go in. But Peter entered at once and 
 noticed that the napkin that had been over the 
 face, was not lying with the other cloths, but 
 was folded and placed by itself. Up to this time 
 they had not comprehended the meaning of it 
 all, but when John saw these things, the truth 
 dawned upon him and he believed. Then the 
 two disciples returned to the city. 
 
 A little later Mary Magdalene in anguish of 
 '^ ^ heart, returned to the tomb alone. At 
 first she stood without, quietly weeping, and then 
 stooping she looked in. She saw within the 
 appearance of two angels dressed in white, one 
 at the head and one at the foot where the body 
 of Jesus had lain. The angels said to her, 
 "Sister, why are you crying?" She said to them, 
 "They have taken away my Lord and I know 
 
 — 348 — 
 
not where they have laid him." Hearing a sound 
 behind her she turned partially around and saw 
 a man standing behind her. It was Jesus, him- 
 self, although she did not recognize him. 
 
 Jesus said to her, "Sister, why are you crying? 
 Whom are you seeking?" Supposing him to be 
 the gardner, she said, *'Oh, sir, if you have taken 
 the body away, tell me where you have laid him 
 and I will care for him." Jesus said, "Mary," 
 She recognized his voice and quickly turned 
 around and fell at his feet. "Oh, my Master!" 
 she sobbed. Jesus said to her, "Do not cling to 
 me so, but go quickly to my brethren and tell 
 them to go at once to Galilee and they will see 
 me there." 
 
 Mary Magdalene then hurried away and said 
 to the disciples, "I have seen the Lord." Then 
 she told them all she had seen and all that had 
 been said to her. 
 
 Meanwhile the guard had gone into the city 
 and told the chief priests all that had happened. 
 
 Matthew 28: 11-15. 
 
 — 349 — 
 
The chief priests called the elders together and, 
 after discussing the matter, they gave a large 
 sum of money to the guard and told them to say 
 that his disciples had come by night and stolen 
 him away. They promised that if the matter 
 ever came to the governor's attention, that they 
 would explain it to him and relieve them of all 
 blame. So the soldiers accepted the money and 
 did as they were told. This explains the report 
 that his body was stolen, which spread among 
 the Jews and is still repeated. 
 
 ^TWO of the disciples went that day to Em- 
 maus, a village about seven miles from 
 Jerusalem, and as they walked along, they talked 
 together about the strange things that had hap- 
 pened. They were so absorbed in their talk that 
 they did not notice at first that another had 
 joined them, nor did they recognize who he was. 
 
 Mark i6: 12-13; Luke 24: 13-35. 
 — 350 — 
 
The stranger said to them, "What are you 
 discussing so earnestly as you walk along?" 
 They were so depressed that at first they did not 
 know what to say, but at last Cleopas, who was 
 one of the two, said, "You must be a stranger in 
 Jerusalem, not to know what has been happen- 
 ing there of late." Jesus, for the one who had 
 joined himself to the two disciples was none 
 other than he, said, "Why, what has happened?" 
 
 They replied : "About Jesus of Nazareth, who 
 
 did such remarkable things and spoke .such 
 
 wonderful words that the people believed him to 
 
 be a prophet sent from God, but the chief priests 
 
 and rulers had him arrested and condemned and 
 
 then crucified. We had hoped that it was he 
 
 that was to redeem Israel. It is now the third 
 
 day since this happened and we have been 
 
 amazed at certain things that were seen by 
 
 women of our company. They went early to the 
 
 tomb, but found that the body had disappeared. 
 
 They returned with the report that they had 
 
 seen a vision of angels, who had said that he was 
 
 — 351 — 
 
still alive. Two of our own number went to the 
 tomb immediately and found it exactly as they 
 reported, but they could find no trace of the 
 body." 
 
 Jesus said to them, "Oh foolish, foolish men! 
 So slow of heart to believe, after all that the 
 prophets have spoken! Can you not see that it 
 was necessary for the Messiah to suffer these 
 things if he was to enter into his glory?" And 
 then beginning with Moses, he explained to them 
 the meaning of all the references in the scrip- 
 tures that the prophets had made concerning the 
 Messiah. 
 
 As they drew near to the village where they 
 
 were going, Jesus began to say, good-bye, as 
 
 though he were going beyond. They urged him 
 
 to remain with them, saying, "Stay with us. The 
 
 day is far spent; it is almost night." So Jesus 
 
 went in with them and sat down to eat. He took 
 
 the bread and blessed it and passed it to them. 
 
 In doing this, their eyes were opened and they 
 
 — 352 — 
 
realized that he was Jesus ; and he vanished out 
 of their sight. 
 
 They looked at one another and said, ''Now 
 we know why it was that our hearts warmed 
 within us while he talked with us on the way, 
 explaining the scriptures." They immediately 
 rose up and returned to Jerusalem and found 
 the other disciples gathered together with other 
 believers. As they entered the room the disciples 
 exclaimed, "The Lord is actually risen. He has 
 appeared to Peter." 
 
 The two that had just come from Emmaus 
 then told the company their own experience and 
 how they had recognized him when he blessed 
 the evening meal. 
 
 I Corinthians 15: 5. 
 
 — 353 — 
 
JjJVEN while they were speaking, Jesus, him- 
 self, stood in their midst and said, 'Teace 
 be with you." They were very much frightened 
 and at first supposed that they had seen an 
 apparition, — for when they had assembled they 
 had done so secretely, for fear of the Jews and 
 had carefully locked the door. 
 
 Jesus said to them : ''Why are you so troubled 
 and unbelieving? Why do you continue to ques- 
 tion in your hearts ? See my hands and my feet, 
 convince yourselves that it is really I, myself. 
 Handle me and see. An apparition does not 
 have flesh and bones as you see that I have." 
 
 While they still hesitated to believe, but this 
 time from sheer joy and wonderment, he said, 
 "Have you anything to eat?" They brought him 
 a little broiled fish and he ate it in their presence. 
 The disciples were very glad as they began to 
 realize that this was, indeed, their Lord. 
 
 Mark i6: 14; Luke 24: 36-43; John 20: 19-23. 
 — 354 — 
 
Jesus said to them, "Peace be with you all." 
 And with these words he disappeared from 
 among them. 
 
 /TTHOMAS was not with the other disciples at 
 this time and when he joined them a little 
 later, they told him that they had seen the Lord. 
 Thomas said, ''Unless I see for myself the marks 
 of the nails in hands and put my hand in his side, 
 I will not believe." 
 
 Eight days after, the disciples were again to- 
 gether in an inner room with the doors locked 
 and this time Thomas was with them. Suddenly 
 Jesus stood in their midst and said: ''Peace be 
 with you." Then he said to Thomas, "Thomas, 
 here are my hands, place your finger on the 
 wounds, put your hand to my side. There, do 
 not be doubtful any longer, but believe." Thomas 
 said, "My Lord, and my God !" 
 
 John 20 : 24-29. 
 
 — 355 — 
 
Jesus continued : '1 want you and all my dis- 
 ciples to believe that I have come from Sovereign 
 Love and have returned to be v^^ith him in the 
 Spiritual Realm forever more, I want you to 
 be my witnesses; but before you can convince 
 others, you must first believe yourselves. While 
 I was with you, I told you many times that I 
 would be crucified and on the third day would 
 reappear and would ascend to my Father. You 
 have been so slow to believe this that it has been 
 necessary to appear many times to convince you 
 that I am really Living. These appearances are 
 of importance only as they convince you of this. 
 You have believed because you have actually 
 seen me, but there are myriads coming after 
 that will never see me as you see me. Blessed 
 are they that never see me and yet believe." 
 
 — 356 — 
 
ijjLOON after this the disciples returned to the 
 familiar places about the sea of Galilee 
 and waited the promised appearance of the Lord. 
 The days and the weeks went by and still he did 
 not appear. Little by little their first faith began 
 to fade and doubts became more insistent. Fin- 
 ally one afternoon there were seven of them 
 together and Peter said, ''What is the use of 
 waiting any longer? I am going back to my 
 fishing." They had always looked up to Peter 
 as a leader and so they answered, "Well, Peter, 
 if you go back, then we go back, too." 
 
 All that night they labored in the fishing boat, 
 but caught nothing. Just as the day began to 
 break over the hills of Galilee, Jesus appeared 
 on the shore. They noticed him but did not 
 recognize him to be Jesus, as they were a hun- 
 dred yards from the shore. When they came 
 near, Jesus said to them, *'Boys, have you caught 
 anything?" They replied that they had not. 
 Then Jesus said, "Cast the net on the right side 
 
 John 21 : 1-17. 
 
 — 357 — 
 
of the boat and you will succeed." They did as 
 they were told and this time they were not able 
 to draw the net because of the multitude of fish 
 that it contained. 
 
 John said to Peter, "It is the Lord." When 
 Peter heard this he jumped into the water in his 
 eagerness to reach the shore. The other dis- 
 ciples also hurried to land in a small boat drag- 
 ging the net with them. When they reached 
 the shore they saw Jesus standing by a small 
 fire upon which fish were cooking, and bread 
 was near by. 
 
 Jesus said to them, ''Bring some of the fish 
 that you have taken." Peter led them, in drag- 
 ging ashore the heavy net containing a hundred 
 and fifty large fish ; and, although there were so 
 many, the net was unbroken. Jesus said to them, 
 "Come and eat, you must be hungry." The 
 disciples knew that it was the Lord, but they 
 hardly dared to speak. Jesus took the bread and 
 
 fish and gave them to eat. 
 
 — 358 — 
 
After they had eaten, Jesus said, 'Teter, do 
 you love me more than these others do?" Peter 
 replied, '*Yes, Lord, you know that I care for 
 you." Jesus said: ''The children of men are 
 bewildered between the desires of the physical 
 nature and the spiritual aspirations of the soul. 
 They are hungry for the knowledge of a higher 
 reality upon which they may feed. Peter, I 
 want you to feed my lambs." 
 
 A second time he said to him, "Peter, do you 
 really love me?" He replied, "My Lord, you 
 know that I care for you." Jesus said: "Hu- 
 manity is led into all manner of selfishness and 
 sin and suffering by the natural law of self- 
 preservation. They need to know that the 
 Spiritual Law of Love is higher than this 
 natural law, — that it alone can lead them out of 
 their distresses. Peter, be a shepherd to my 
 sheep." 
 
 He said to him still a third time, "Peter, are 
 
 you sure that you care for me?" Peter recalled 
 
 — 359 — 
 
the times that he had denied his Lord. He re- 
 called that he was the one that had suggested 
 going back to their fishing and it grieved him 
 deeply to think that it was necessary for the 
 Lord to ask him the third time. He said, humbly, 
 "Lord, you know all things; you know that I 
 truly care for you." 
 
 Jesus said to him: ''The children of men are 
 like sheep without a shepherd. They have 
 wandered away into the desert. They are 
 hungering for sympathy and to know the true 
 Way of life. Teach them to believe in the Love 
 Thought, to trust it in every circumstance, and 
 to obey it wherever it leads. Peter, feed my 
 dear sheep." 
 
 After these words, Jesus continued to talk 
 with them for some time in regard to their work 
 and the future. He was evidently convinced that 
 they were now ready for a final commission; so 
 he made an appointment to meet them and the 
 whole body of Galilean believers, and then dis- 
 appeared as suddenly as he had come. 
 
 — 360 — 
 
A T the appointed time the eleven disciples 
 and over five hundred of the believers 
 were gathered on the mountain where Jesus had 
 promised to meet them. When Jesus appeared 
 in their midst, with one common impulse they 
 bowed themselves in worship, although there 
 were ,some that still doubted. 
 
 Jesus said to them, "All power has been given 
 to me in the Spiritual Realm and on earth. Go, 
 therefore and make disciples among all nations; 
 baptize them in the power of Sovereign Love, 
 the Father; teach them to believe in and to trust 
 the precepts that I, the Love Thought, have given 
 you ; and persuade them to obey the impulses of 
 the Divine Love Vitality that shall come upon 
 them. Remember, I am to be with you, hour by 
 hour, to the consummation of the ages. 
 
 "In this power of Love you will have authority 
 over evil and sickness, you will be able to speak 
 in foreign tongues, and will be kept from bodily 
 harm until your work is done." 
 
 Matthew 28: 16-20; Mark 16: 15-18; I Corinthians 
 
 15: 6-7. 
 
 — 361 — 
 
After the company had returned to their 
 homes, Jesus appeared to his own brother James. 
 We know none of the details of this event, but 
 we know that from this time on James became 
 one of the disciples and in the years that followed 
 became the leader of the brotherhood of be- 
 lievers in Jerusalem. 
 
 'TIESUS had given instructions for the eleven 
 to meet him in Jerusalem for a final inter- 
 view, and when they were together in the city 
 Jesus appeared and talked with them about the 
 things that related to the Spiritual Realm. He 
 said, "While I was still with you, I explained 
 how necessary it was that all that was written 
 about me in the Law and the Prophets should 
 be fulfilled." 
 
 Then he explained the scriptures more fully 
 to them, and in conclusion said: *'It is written 
 that the Messiah should suffer and reappear from 
 
 Luke 24: 44-53; Acts 1:1-9; Freer MSS- Mark 16. 
 — 362 — 
 
the dead on the third day and also that repent- 
 ance and the remission of sins should be preached 
 in his name to all the nations beginning at 
 Jerusalem. You are now to be my witnesses of 
 all these things. You will recall the promise that 
 the Father made to you by John the Baptist, 
 that while he baptized in water, you were to be 
 baptized in the Divine Love Vitality. Listen, 
 you must not leave Jerusalem until you receive 
 this baptism." 
 
 One of the eleven asked him, "Lord, do you 
 intend at that time to restore the Kingdom to 
 Israel?" Jesus perceiving how difficult it was 
 for them to grasp the spiritual significance of his 
 mission, replied sadly, "It is not for you to know 
 the times and the seasons, which the Father 
 retains in his own control; but you will receive 
 power for your own work when the Divine Love 
 Vitality is come upon you. Your mission is to 
 witness for me, both in Jerusalem and in all 
 Judea and Samaria and to the uttermost parts 
 
 of the earth." 
 
 — 363 — 
 
Some of his disciples were still doubtful and 
 could not rid their minds of the old racial hope 
 for a restored nation under Messianic rule. They 
 said to themselves, "This age of lawlessness and 
 unbelief is still under the sway of Satan and he 
 will not permit us to interfere with those under 
 his control by teaching them the truth and the 
 power of God." Therefore they said to Jesus, 
 "Why not reveal your righteous authority even 
 
 now." 
 
 Jesus said, "The time limit of the power of 
 evil has expired, but there are still other things 
 that are to be taken into consideration. I was 
 delivered to death on behalf of sinners that they 
 might return to truth and sin no more and that 
 they might inherit that glory of goodness which, 
 in the Spiritual Realm, is imperishable. This is 
 to be accomplished not by might or by power, 
 but by my spirit of Love." 
 
 With this he led them out of the city to the 
 
 crest of the Mount of Olives, over against 
 
 Bethany, and there he lifted his hands and 
 — 364 — 
 
blessed them. As the words of benediction fell 
 from his lips, he was parted from them and dis- 
 appeared in the Spiritual Realm, whose reality 
 it had been his mission to make clear. 
 
 /TTHEN the eleven returned to Jerusalem to the 
 upper room where they were staying. In 
 the days that followed with one accord they con- 
 tinued steadily in prayer. They were joined by 
 the women that had followed Jesus and by Mary, 
 his mother, and his brothers. At these prayer 
 meetings the number of those that attended in- 
 creased until, at one time, .there were a hundred 
 and twenty present. 
 
 On the day of Pentecost, they were gathered 
 together as usual, when suddenly there came 
 from the sky the sound of a rushing as of a 
 mighty wind and it filled all the house where 
 they were assembled. There appeared tongues 
 as of fire that separated themselves and rested 
 
 Acts 1 : 12-14. Acts 2. 
 
 — 365 — 
 
on the heads of each one. They were instantly 
 filled with the Divine Love Vitality and began to 
 speak in other languages as they were inspired. 
 
 At this time there were dwelling in Jerusalem 
 devout Jews from every nation. When the 
 sound of the mighty wind was heard, they came 
 in multitudes to where the disciples were gath- 
 ered. Great was their amazement for every man 
 to hear them speaking in his own language. They 
 said, ''Why, these men are all Galileans. How 
 is it that we hear them speaking our own native 
 tongues ?" 
 
 There were present both Jews and proselytes, 
 from Mesopotamia and the far East, from all 
 Asia Minor and Arabia, Egypt and Greece and 
 Rome, and they all heard the mighty works of 
 God proclaimed in their own tongues. They 
 exclaimed, "What does it all mean?" 
 
 — 366 — 
 
^iTHEN Peter stood up and addressed the great 
 multitude. He said: "Men of Judea and 
 all of you that are dwelling in Jerusalem, listen 
 to my words. This is the fulfillment of the 
 prophecy by Joel, that said: 
 
 7m the last days, it sJmll come to pass, saith the 
 
 Lord, 
 That I zvill pour forth my spirit upon all men; 
 Your sons and your daughters shall prophecy; 
 Your young men shall see visions, 
 And your old men shall dream dreams. 
 Yes, in those days, even on servants and bond 
 
 servants 
 Will I pour my spirit and they shall prophecy. 
 And it shall he, that whosoever shall call on the 
 
 name of the Lord, shall he saved/ 
 
 "Men of Israel, listen to these words. Jesus, 
 
 the Nazarene, was a man accredited to you by 
 
 God. The prophets fortold his coming; angelic 
 
 voices welcomed him ; and God, through him, did 
 
 many miracles and marvels and signs in your 
 — 367 — 
 
midst, as you all know. With God's foreknow- 
 ledge and his full consent, he was delivered into 
 the hands of wicked men, and they, with your 
 consent, gave him to the heathen Romans to 
 crucify and to put to death. 
 
 "But God has delivered him from the bonds 
 of death, for it was impossible that death should 
 have dominion over him. God has raised this 
 Jesus to a higher Life, of which fact we are all 
 witnesses. In this higher Life of the Spiritual 
 Realm, Jesus is now exalted and sits at the right 
 hand of God. According to his promise, he has 
 received from the Father and has poured forth 
 upon us the Divine Love Vitality, whose effects 
 you have both heard and seen. 
 
 'Xet all the House of Israel know this for cer- 
 tain, that God has made this Jesus, whom you 
 crucified, both Lord and Messiah." 
 
 When the great crowd heard these words they 
 
 were touched to the heart. They said to Peter 
 
 and the rest of the disciples, "Brothers, what 
 
 shall we do?" Peter said to them: "Every one 
 — 368 — 
 
must repent and be baptized in the name of 
 Jesus the Messiah. Then you will receive, as 
 we have received, the gift of the Divine Love 
 Vitahty. For the promise is to you and to your 
 children, and to those that are afar off, even to 
 as many as the Lord our God shall call." 
 
 JlfHOSE that received his word and were bap- 
 tized were over three thousand souls. 
 These joined with the other disciples in a kindly 
 fellowship. Day by day and with one accord 
 they would meet for fellowship and to break 
 bread together; they would listen to the eleven 
 as they repeated the teachings of the Lord Jesus 
 and then would join together in prayer. They 
 had their property more or less in common and, 
 as they saw that their brother had need, they 
 sold their possessions and shared with him. They 
 lived their days in gladness and singleness of 
 heart, praising God and finding favor with all 
 
 that knew them. 
 
 — 369 — 
 
Thus had begun to be realized on earth, al- 
 though imperfectly and only in a limited way, 
 a co-operative brotherhood of those who be- 
 lieved in Jesus' teaching concerning the reality 
 of the Spiritual Realm and the supremacy of its 
 Law of Love. The co-operative brotherhood 
 was not the Spiritual Realm itself, for whose 
 coming they daily prayed, but was the natural 
 result of their effort to live according to the 
 Spiritual Law of Love. Their goal was not to 
 be realized in an ideal state of human society, 
 but was to so live that they might transcend the 
 natural life and advance into the Spiritual Life. 
 The Law of Love as it controlled their lives 
 prompted them to make life happier and richer 
 for all men: by proclaiming the Good News of 
 a higher Spiritual Life that was possible to any 
 one who would cherish the Love Thought and 
 who would live in trustful obedience to the Law 
 of Love; and by working for the betterment of 
 all human relations, social, political, and 
 
 economic, not so much as an end in itself, as to 
 — 370 — 
 
provide that congenial environment that was 
 necessary if men were to live a happier and 
 richer life according to the Law of Love, and to 
 make conditions as favorable as possible for the 
 quest of the higher Spiritual Life. 
 
 They must still live in the midst of Jewish 
 customs, in a Roman state, under natural law, 
 but this home of a co-operative brotherhood of 
 believers in the Love Thought would be the 
 privileged residence of the ambassadors of a 
 mightier Realm, with which they could always 
 be in communication and whose protection they 
 could claim at any time and never find it to fail. 
 Wherever men come to have faith in Jesus as 
 the Love Thought and in his Way of Life, the 
 Spiritual Realm for whose coming they pray 
 will draw near, not to be seen of men for it is 
 not of this world, but to be unmistakably recog- 
 nized in each believing heart. 
 
 — 371 — 
 
i\ ND the Lord added daily to their numbers 
 
 those who in faith were cherishing the 
 
 Love Thought and who by the power of Love 
 
 Vitality were following Jesus by his Way of 
 
 loving kindness into the Spiritual Realm. 
 
 372 — 
 
REFERENCE INDEX. 
 
REFERENCE INDEX. 
 
 THE GOSPEIv BY MATTHEW. 
 
 PAGE 
 .. 22 
 . . 27 
 •• 32 
 
 . . 35 
 
 • • 43 
 
 .. 60 
 
 .. 62 
 
 i: 18-25 
 
 2 : 1-23 
 
 3' 1-12 
 
 13-17 
 
 4: i-ii 
 
 12-17 
 
 18-22 
 
 23-25 81 
 
 5: 83 
 
 6: 83 
 
 7 : 83 
 
 8 : 2-4 65 
 
 5-13 loi 
 
 14-17 63 
 
 19-22 178 
 
 23-27 119 
 
 28-34 120 
 
 9 : 2-8 67 
 
 9-17 69 
 
 18-26 122 
 
 27-32 125 
 
 36-42 126 
 
 10: 126 
 
 11: I 126 
 
 2-27 
 
 28-30 
 
 12: 1-8 
 
 9-14 
 
 15-21 
 
 104 
 
 133 
 
 78 
 
 79 
 
 81 
 
 ■22-32 196 
 
 33-37 99 
 
 — 375 
 
 PAGE 
 38-42 198 
 
 43-45 200 
 
 46-50 112 
 
 13: 1-53 112 
 
 54-58 125 
 
 14: 1-12 131 
 
 13-23 132 
 
 24-36 135 
 
 15: 1-20 143 
 
 21-28 147 
 
 29-31 148 
 
 3^-3^ 149 
 
 39 150 
 
 16: 1-12 150 
 
 13-20 153 
 
 21-28 154 
 
 17: 1-13 156 
 
 14-20 158 
 
 22-23 160 
 
 24-27 160 
 
 18 : 161 
 
 19: 3-12 234 
 
 13-15 236 
 
 16-30 237 
 
 20: 1-16 239 
 
 17-19 241 
 
 20-28 242 
 
 29-34 243 
 
 21: i-ii 254 
 
 12-17 258 
 
 18-22 259 
 
PAGE 
 
 23-27 260 
 
 28-46 261 
 
 22: I-I4 261 
 
 15-40 265 
 
 41-46 269 
 
 23: 1-36 270 
 
 37-39 274 
 
 24: 1-44 280 
 
 45-51 202 
 
 25: 1-13 287 
 
 14-30 249 
 
 31-46 289 
 
 26: 1-5 291 
 
 6-13 251 
 
 14-16 291 
 
 17-29 292 
 
 31-35 306 
 
 36-46 317 
 
 47-56 319 
 
 PAGE 
 57-58 322 
 
 59-68 324 
 
 69-75 322 
 
 27: 2 327 
 
 3-10 326 
 
 11-14 327 
 
 15-31 330 
 
 32 335 
 
 33-38 336 
 
 39-43 338 
 
 44 338 
 
 45-54 340 
 
 55-56 339 
 
 57-61 342 
 
 62-66 344 
 
 28: i-io 345 
 
 11-15 349 
 
 16-20 361 
 
 THE GOSPEL BY MARK. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 1-8 32 
 
 9-11 35 
 
 12-13 43 
 
 14-15 60 
 
 16-20 62 
 
 21-34 63 
 
 35-45 65 
 
 1-12 67 
 
 13-22 6q 
 
 23-28 78 
 
 1-6 79 
 
 7-12 81 
 
 13-19 82 
 
 20-21 Ill 
 
 22-30 196 
 
 31-35 112 
 
 1-34 112 
 
 35-41 119 
 
 — 376 
 
 PAGE 
 
 1-20 120 
 
 21-43 122 
 
 1-6 125 
 
 7-13 126 
 
 14-29 131 
 
 30-46 132 
 
 47-56 135 
 
 1-23 143 
 
 24-30 147 
 
 31-37 148 
 
 1-9 149 
 
 10-21 150 
 
 22-26 152 
 
 27-30 153 
 
 31-38 154 
 
 I 154 
 
 2-13 156 
 
 14-29 158 
 
PAGE PAGE 
 
 30-32 160 lo-ii 291 
 
 33-50 161 12-25 292 
 
 10: 2-12 234 27-31 306 
 
 13-16 236 32-42 317 
 
 17-31 '2Z7 43-52 319 
 
 32-34 241 53-54 322 
 
 35-45 242 55-65 324 
 
 46-52 243 66-72 322 
 
 11: i-ii 254 15: 1-5 327 
 
 12-14 259 6-20 330 
 
 15-19 258 21 335 
 
 20-25 259 22-27 336 
 
 2r7-Z2, 260 29-312 338 
 
 12: 1-12 261 33-39 340 
 
 13-34 265 40-41 339 
 
 35-37 269 42-47 342 
 
 38-40 270 16: i-ii 34S 
 
 41-44 275 12-13 350 
 
 13 : 1-37 280 14 354 
 
 14: 1-2 291 15-18 361 
 
 3-9 251 16 : Freer MSS 362 
 
 THE GOSPEL BY LUKE. 
 
 PAGE PAGE 
 
 1 : 5-80 13 20-49 83 
 
 2; 1-39 23 7: i-io lOI 
 
 40-52 30 11-17 103 
 
 3 : 1-20 32 18-35 104 
 
 21-23 35 35-50 109 
 
 4: 1-14 43 8: 1-3 Ill 
 
 16-30 47 4-18 112 
 
 31-41 63 19-21 112 
 
 42-44 65 22-25 119 
 
 5: I-II 62 26-39 120 
 
 12-16 65 40-56 122 
 
 17-26 67 9 ; 1-6 126 
 
 27-39 69 7-9 131 
 
 6: 1-5 78 10-17 132 
 
 6-11 79 18-21 153 
 
 12-19 81 22-27 154 
 
 — 377 — 
 
PAGB PAG^ 
 
 28-36 156 18: 1-8 231 
 
 37-43 158 9-14 23kj 
 
 43-45 160 15-17 236 
 
 46-50 161 18-30 237 
 
 51-62 178 31-34 241 
 
 10: i-ii 178 35-43 243 
 
 12-15 104 19: i-io 245 
 
 16-20 184 11-28 246 
 
 21-24 104 29-44 254 
 
 25-37 184 45-48 258 
 
 38-42 186 20: 1-8 260 
 
 II : 1-4 92 9-19 261 
 
 5- 8 97 20-40 265 
 
 9-13 83 41-44 269 
 
 14-23 196 45-47 270 
 
 24-26 200 21: 1-4 275 
 
 27-32 198 5-36 280 
 
 33 85 Z7 292 
 
 34-36 93 22: 1-6 291 
 
 37-41 200 7-30 292 
 
 42-54 270 31-38 306 
 
 12: 1-12 126 39-46 317 
 
 13-21 201 47-53 319 
 
 22-31 83 54-62 ^"22 
 
 32-48 202 63-71 324 
 
 49-53 280 23: 1-3 327 
 
 54-59 204 4_i2 329 
 
 13: 1-19 ^ 13-25 330 
 
 i^^7 206 ^ 
 
 18-21 no ^_ , . -,-^ 
 
 2^ 30 200 ^ 
 
 31-33 209 a:> 0/ ;>^ 
 
 54-35 7a 39-43 338 
 
 14: 1-24 210 
 
 44-47 340 
 
 25^35 182 48-49 339 
 
 IS". 213 
 
 50-56 342 
 
 16: 217 24: 1-12 345 
 
 17: i-io 228 13-35 350 
 
 11-19 230 36-43 :^54 
 
 20-37 231 44-53 362 
 
 — 378 — 
 
THE GOSPEL BY JOHN. 
 
 PAGE PAGS 
 
 i: 1-18 II 47-54 227 
 
 19-28 35 55-57 251 
 
 29-34 2)^ 12: i-ii 251 
 
 35-51 37 12-19 254 
 
 2: 1-12 39 20-36 275 
 
 13 49 37-43 279 
 
 13-22 258 44-50 275 
 
 23-25 49 13: 1-30 292 
 
 Z- 1-21 49 31-33 306 
 
 22-30 54 34-35 292 
 
 31-36 49 Z^-Z^ 306 
 
 4: 1-42 55 14: 308 
 
 43-45 60 15: ■ 298 
 
 46-54 61 16 : 298 
 
 5: 70 17: 313 
 
 6: 1-15 132 18: I 317 
 
 16-21 135 2-11 319 
 
 22-71 137 12-24 321 
 
 7: 1-21 165 25-27 322 
 
 21-24 77 28-38 2i'27 
 
 25-52 167 39-40 330 
 
 53 170 19: 1-16 320 
 
 8: i-ii 170 16-24 336 
 
 12-30 172 25-27 339 
 
 31-59 174 28-30 340 
 
 9: 187 31-37 341 
 
 10: 1-18 193 38-42 342 
 
 19-21 187 20: 1-18 345 
 
 22-29 192 19-23 354 
 
 30-42 195 24-29 355 
 
 11: 1-46 222 21: 1-17 357 
 
 ACTS O'F THE APOSTLES. 
 
 PAGE PAGE 
 
 i: 1-9 362 2: 365 
 
 12-14 365 20: 35 96 
 
 FIRST CORINTHIANS. 
 
 PAGE PAGE 
 
 15: 5 353 15: (>- 7 361 
 
 — 379 — 
 
Date Due 
 
 JUlr 1 I 
 
 ^f> 
 
 
 
 n ^ : 
 
 ; ■ » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f) 
 
 
 
 
iiiiniiiifiij 
 Hiiinniiiimiiiii 
 
 BS2557 .G57 
 
 The good news of a spiritual realm, 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library 
 
 1 1012 00028 8664 
 
 mmi